Jump to content

Leaderboard

Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 08/30/2022 in all areas

  1. my first try at fiction - hope y’all enjoy the story and come back for more! ———— Chapter One I tapped my fingers against the steering wheel and looked out over the trees, catching a glimpse of a figure walking amongst them. My heart raced in my chest, pounding hard enough that I could hear its beat in my ears. This was the rush that kept me coming back - 19, in college (presumably straight, to all who knew me), with a girlfriend and a soccer scholarship. But a cock slut in between the trees. I was young when I first went cruising, and ever since that first time I was hooked: that rush of adrenaline of finding a stranger in public, of touching and sucking and letting them inside me (protected, always, because I couldn’t risk it) was addictive, and I kept on giving in and coming back for another fix. I knew how dangerous it was, but in fact got off on it, got off on the thought of being seen bent over a picnic table being railed by a man who’s name I didn’t even know. With a sigh, I turned off my engine, opened my car door and stepped out. I felt a tingle down my spine as I glanced over my shoulder and headed towards the trail. It was a narrow one, with tree branches jutting out and scratching at my face, arms and legs (dressed as I was in a tanktop, 3” running shorts and a jockstrap). Birds and insects did their thing around me as I continued forward, excited and anxious and horny as all fuck. I kept my eyes alert for movement, and after a few seconds spotted someone ahead. He was standing to the side of the trail, tall and dark skinned and hot as fuck in his gym gear. There was a tent in the front of his shorts, and his hand was lazily stroking over it. Our eyes met. I gave a small nod. He returned it - and with three strides, I was standing in front of him. “Hey,” I said, and glanced down at his groin. He squeezed and returned the salutation. I lifted my gaze back to meet his, closed the distance between us and placed my hand over his hard on. It was stiff as hell, and hung - felt like at least 8”. I stroked him twice over the pants, eyes still fixed on his, then pulled back his waistband and reached inside, my fingers wrapping around his cock. A sigh pushed past my lips as I felt the familiar warmth of his dick, the firmness of it. His cock throbbed in my hand, as one of his grabbed my shoulder and pushed me to my knees. His shorts came down with me, and as my kneecaps hit the dirt his cock bobbed infront of my face. Precum was dripping from his slit, and I leaned forward to lick some up with my tongue, swallowing it before proceeding to take his hung cock all the way to the base. My throat clenched around his erection, my eyes watering and my nose smelling the musky scent of his pubes as my face nestled into them. He moaned, and I smirked as I pulled back and begun to blow him. For multiple minutes he face fucked me, his hands on the back of my head and his cock thrusting in and out of my willing throat. My eyes watered and he ignored my gagging - and I loved every second of it. Then, he stopped and his hands wrapped around my armpits. He pulled me to my feet, spun me around, pulled my shorts just off my ass and applied pressure against my lower back that caused me to bend. I knew what was coming, and that it was my turn to disappoint him: most of these guys wanted to fuck raw, and they never liked it when I told them I only played safe. As I felt him place his hard cock between my ass cheeks, dragging it up and letting the tip catch against my hole, I hissed at the feeling. I’ve always wanted to know what raw feels like, understand what all the hubub is about - but not with a stranger. “Do you have a rubber?” I glanced over my shoulder at him, and could see the hesitation on his face as he lightly pressed the head of his cock against my rim. “I don’t - usually just go raw,” His lips twitched into a reassuring grin, grinding the tip of his cock harder against my hole. “I only play safe, but I got one,” He looked somewhat disappointed as I shifted to pull a rubber out of my pocket and it to him. He took it from me and kept it in his palm, still stroking his cock back and forth across my hole. With each pass, I moaned - and then, I felt the slight sting as the head of his cock slipped inside. I moaned, but even through the pleasure alarm bells were going off: I could still feel the closed package of the condom in his hand where he had it placed on my hip. “Condom,” I said through my moan. “Just gimme a second,” He moaned, shifting so just a little more of his cock entered me. “It’s ok,” he encouraged, and against my better judgment I decided to let him enjoy just a small moment inside me raw. I was enjoying the feeling, and had to admit that there was a definite rush in knowing there was no rubber separating him from my insides. And just as I was rationalizing that it was only the tip, the stranger pulled back and then slammed the entire length of his raw cock all the way into me until his balls slapped against my taint. “Dude, condom!” i insisted, as I lost my footing and stumbled slightly. As I stumbled, he pushed my back down until I was laying on the ground. I assumed he was going to put the condom on, but instead he threw the unopened package on the ground by my face and lowered himself down over me. Before I fully understood what was happening, he’d moved both my hands behind me and was holding them with a firm grip against my back while his legs tightened around my thighs. And then he was back inside me raw: again he simply rammed his cock in and began to thrust, his erection drilling into my hole. It felt amazing, but I pushed up against him, trying to free myself. “Please put on the condom!” i begged. “Shut up,” he hissed through a moan as he continued to pound into me. He was brutal, driving his hard cock into my hole with a punishing rhythm. My own dick was hard despite my terror, and his cock only seemed to get harder the more I struggled. Still holding my arms firmly behind my back, he curled his other arm around my throat and clamped his hand against my mouth. His chest was against my back as he continued to snap his hips into mine, and his lips were against my ears. There was a group forming around us, men with their cocks out, watching. None of them moved to help me. And then - “Here comes my poz load,” The man fucking me whispered into my ear, and my eyes widened with terror as he clamped down on me, held me down and unloaded inside me. I could feel his bare cock throbbing, could feel the warmth of his cum filling me. I tried to yell for him to stop, but it was just muffled into his hand as this stranger continued to dump what felt like buckets of apparently poz cum into my guts.
    56 points
  2. Here's a new story I'm just starting on. I hope all you hot horny studs like it! “She Doesn't Need to Know” Part 1 As I peddled my bike faster, bringing me closer to the little park in our community, my mind was going in a number of different directions. What am I doing, I asked myself more than once? My wife is back at home with both of our children. That's where I should be. Yet I was being drawn like a magnet toward the park. The place where my life had changed just a week ago. I've always been athletic and taken care of my body. Standing 6” tall, weighing in at 180 pounds, my body was solid and toned. My hair was blond, with green eyes and a thin covering of blond hair on my pecs and abs. I had been approached by lots of women over the years but had never entertained the thought of cheating on her. I loved her and she was the only one I'd ever been with. We married right out of high school, both of us eighteen, and there were no regrets. Within 4 years of getting married we had a boy and a girl, and they were perfect as far as I was concerned. My family meant everything to me. I was 40 and on top of the world. At least until last week, I thought, as I felt my thick 8” cock begin throbbing inside my bicycle shorts as the memories took over. I had begun taking a weekly bike ride after work and was usually gone an hour to an hour and a half. Last week, for some reason I decided to ride through the park. It was laid out very nice and it was a pleasant place to be while getting exercised. I stopped at a water fountain inside the park and took a good long drink. As I raised my head, I saw him. A lean almost skinny shirtless young man. His chest was smooth, his sweaty bangs hanging across his forehead and his eyes locked on me. Something inside me stirred but I didn't know what it was but couldn't ignore it. He looked to be maybe 21 or 22, just barely older than my son Jeremy. Although he was thin it was obvious his body was hard and toned. Trying to break our stare, without any success, I saw him get off the picnic table he was sitting on and walk in my direction. My heart started beating and I felt a sheen of sweat all over my body. Before I could move he was standing in front of me, smiling at me and running a hand across his smooth chest and hard nips. “Hey man, how's it going? Haven't seen you here before. I'm Drew.” He held out the hand that had just been caressing his slim body and I instinctively shook it and told him my name was Justin. “Nice to meet you, Justin”, he said stepping closer. “Dude you are hot! Your body looks fucking great!” I had never even thought about a guy sexually before but for some reason his words went to my head – or rather heads. I shook my head to clear it and said, “Hey man, thanks, but I'm straight and happily married with 2 kids. I don't go for guys. It's just not my thing.” “That's cool Justin. I was just giving you the compliment you deserve. I'm bi myself and just love hot sex and partying. I bet we'd have some real good fun together. Fun you'll never have with your wife. What do you say, man? Wanna hang out for a while and just see what happens? I promise you'll like it”, he finished with a sly grin as he reached out a hand and ran it over my thighs. I know he felt the shiver run through my body at his touch and his proposition. “Hey man, thanks. You seem like a cool dude, but I...I just can't.” “Is your wife expecting you home soon,” he asked. Without thinking I said no, no particular time. He stepped closer so we were just inches apart. He leaned toward my ear and whispered in a low seductive voice, “C'mon Justin. You know you want to. I promise I won't try anything if you don't want to. But if you've never been with a guy before, how can you know it's not for you?”, he finished licking my ear with the tip of his tongue and rubbing his hand against my now fully hard cock. WTF?! I screamed in my head, but said out loud to him, “Okay. I'm good with just hanging for a bit.” His smile widened making his face the most beautiful thing I'd seen up until then. “Cool! I live just a block away. C'mon. Let's have some fun.” As he started walking off, I followed him, my head in a daze and my cock dripping. Within 10 minutes we were inside his small but tidy 1 bedroom apartment. He told me to make myself comfortable and asked if I wanted something to drink. A water I answered as he headed toward what I figured was the kitchen. When he returned in one hand he had a glass of ice water for me and his other hand held what looked like a glass of coke. He chuckled as if he was reading my mind. “Rum and coke, bro. It relaxes me and sometimes gets me wired up. I can fix you one if you want. Just let me know.” “I'm good with the water” I said taking a big gulp and emptying half the glass. “Cool, man. Drink all you want and whatever you want.” He looked at me intently as I drained the last of the water and grabbed it asking if I wanted a refill. I said yes and in a moment I was taking another deep drink. It tasted so good, but I felt myself getting hot and starting to sweat. But I was feeling a bit more relaxed and asked if he minded if I tool off my shirt. A look I didn't recognize filled his eyes as he smiled and told me to take off whatever I wanted to. “Let me see your hot sweaty dad body.” I didn't know what that meant but still felt a thrill hearing him say the words. I peeled off my tight sweat-soaked shirt and immediately heard Drew say, “Oh fuck dude! What a hot sexy hairy bod! Your wife is one lucky lady.” I chuckled selfconsciously and said I hope she thinks so. Moving so that we were now sitting next to each other on the couch he asked, “Does your wife play with your nips to get you turned on? Most guys I know love having their nips played with and given some attention. Does she do that for you, Justin?” I shook my head “no” before telling him I'd never heard anything about nip play for guys although I loved playing with my wife's tits. Without asking or saying a word Drew reached out his hand and I felt his cool palm rub across both of my nips and back again. “Ah, damn dude! That feels fantastic!” “Yeah, you like me playing with your hard stiff daddy nips doncha Justin? Makes you horny, huh?” “Hornier than I've been in a long time”, I admitted. “What about this?” he asked leaning down and forward and wrapping his wet lips around one of my nips. “Oh gawd! Fuck! I've never felt anything like that before. It feels damn amazing!” “I knew you'd like it daddy,” he said moving his lips and tongue to the other nip. “There's more things I know you'll like if you want me to show you. But only what you want. Tell me to stop anytime and I will.” My cock was harder than I ever remember it being and it and the foggy feeling in my head were both now in control. “Yeah, yeah, sure. That's good. If it's stuff that will feel like this.” “It'll feel even better than this I promise. Hey how about I fix both of us a rum and coke first?” I agreed and as he walked off found myself pulling on my own nips wishing his mouth was on them instead. He was back in a few moments carrying two glasses and a small black leather pouch-like bag in one hand. He handed me my drink and we toasted as we both took big gulps. “I know you're relaxing some man but I can tell you're still uptight. I have something here that will help you relax even more and enjoy yourself.” With that he opened the pouch and pulled out a couple of lighters, a small baggie with chunks of something white in it and a small glass pipe with a rounded bowl on the end and a hole in the top. My head cleared just a little, enough for me to say, “Whoa man! I don't do drugs. No way.” “This isn't like pot or anything like that bro,” he chuckled. “It just helps you to relax and open yourself to the kind of fun we can have together. Let me show you.” He opened the small baggie and transferred some of the white crystal-like pieces into the pipe's bowl then lit a lighter and placed it under the bowl. “See the smoke starting to swirl and grow thicker? It always gets my blood rushing.” I watched as he moved the pipe's stem toward his lips. “Now, when the smoke is going good, you just barely put the stem to your lips and inhale as deep as you can. Hold it in a few seconds then blow it out. It's fucking sweet dude!” And saying that he did exactly what he'd said and I watched strangely turned on as he kept sucking on that smoke filled pipe. Finally he took the pipe from his lips and looking at me blew a thick white cloud of smoke into my face. Instead of being pissed at such a move I strangely found myself excited. He saw it in my face and grinned. “You like seeing me do that?” “Hell yeah”, I said. “I don't know why but it got me hot as hell!” “Wait until you do it yourself. I'll hold the lighter and you just inhale when I tell you, ok?” I nodded, scared but turned on at the same time. Not giving me time to think, Drew placed the loaded pipe at my lips and lit the flame. We watched the smoke build up then he told me to “suck it in daddy. Suck it good”. And I did. I filled my lungs then when he pulled it away I looked at him for direction. “Hold it, hold it. Yeah that's it. Now stud blow a cloud for me!” I exhaled and was enveloped in a cloud even bigger than Drew's. Instantly I felt a rush in my brain, my body and dick. I'd never been this horned in my life! “You want another one daddy?” Drew asked scooting next to me so our legs were touching. “Yes, please,” I panted. “I want more!” Once more he placed the pipe at my lips and lit the flame. While I inhaled this second hit I suddenly felt his fingers pinching and pulling on one of my nips. The sensation made me gasp making me inhale more smoke. Pulling the pipe away he kept his fingers on my nip as I writhed and moaned. At last he told me to exhale and when I did I felt his lips and tongue on my hard nips. Instinctively I grabbed the back of his head to hold his mouth where it felt so good and right. “Oh fuck yeah baby!” I moaned. He looked up at me and smiled. “How you feeling now daddy? You like what we're doing? Am I making you feel good?” “I am feeling awesome! I love it!! Nobody's ever made me feel this good. Please don't stop!” His hand dropped to my bulging crotch and squeezed making me moan louder. “Oh we're not stopping yet, daddy. Not by a fucking long shot!” **Let me know what you think men. Should I continue Justin's tale?**
    53 points
  3. Ok - so last Friday I organised a hotel cumdump gangbang meet at the popular Cumdump Central hotel a few mins walk from Tottenham Court Road tube station (you know the one)! Room and this cumdump were all ready by 3pm, and I was online messaging some of the guys who were interested in dumping a load - as well as Grindr advertising this ass out for anyone to pump and dump in. 45 Minutes later, ass up on bed wearing a blindfold the door opened. First guy was there and within seconds had his cock pushing in my mouth. I could tell this guy knew what he wanted and was gonna take it. Within 30 seconds a nice fat cock had grown into a nice fat hard cock - thick and about 7" long. Tasted amazing, and he didn't want sucking off - he wanted to fuck face. And that's exactly what he did. A few minutes later he pushed me on my front - of course this arse stuck immediately in air showing him what he could have - and have it he did. Fucked hard and deep, and I could tell from the noises he was making he was enjoying it. And then...he stopped. Grabbing my hand he said "get in the bathroom" and led me in there. Pushing me to my knees in the shower, I knew what was coming. He pissed all over me - T Shirt, jock, socks all soaked - and then pushed his dick on my mouth and said "swallow" - before spurting even more hot piss, this time straight down my throat. Then he told me to bend over and fucked me some more in the shower before taking me back to the bed. Still dripping and stinking of piss he then fucked his load straight in my arse....and at this point I knew tonight was going to be one sleazy horny session. He left, and not long after a horny bear with a big thick dick turned up, and was joined shortly afterwards by another two horny bears - and a hung slim guy. These four then took it in turns tag teaming my arse and face for 6 hours!. And during those 6 hours, I dont think there was a minute my ass, face or both wasn't being stuffed and used. These guys had stamina. And of course, with Grindr ad up - and loads of other guys having my room details there were regular knocks at the door - or guys just walking in. Guys just looking for a slut to quickly fuck a load in - and that's exactly what they found. Every load taken adding to the spunk cocktail in my ass, getting more and more churned up and fucked deeper by cock after cock. Then after load number 7 - a tall, skinny black guy with a dick that was easily 10" long came through the door. He was long, thick and wanted to use every single inch of that cock. Made 100% sure that spunk was all pushed deep up my cunt before adding another huge load. Fucked some more by the bears and other guys, before I literally couldn't take any more - it was about 10.30 by this time and I remember just lying on the bed with a destroyed ass - a fucked, spunk filled wreck. Fell asleep as the last guy left, and woke up the next morning lying in a damp puddle of spunk....a LOT of spunk One of the best meets I've had - but leaves me craving more and more ;-)
    38 points
  4. Thanks for all the positive feedback! Here’s the next part. Chapter 2 He kept cumming for what felt like hours, but was probably much less. My brain was spinning out of control. After years of being careful, after all my sex ed classes, I had just taken my first raw load against my will and it was a positive one. I could feel dirt against my cheek as I lay there, realizing that there was no getting away and slowly stopping to struggle. I laid there, physically present but with my mind shutting down. Despite the terror I felt, I could also feel my hard cock rutting against the ground. Why was I turned on? The worst had just happened, I shouldn’t be horny. The stranger stayed in me for a few minutes, but eventually I felt him pull out. I didn’t immediately stand, mostly lost in my thoughts and also because everything hurt. I stared out a no direction in particular, and didn’t even realize someone else moved to stand over me until they were lowering themselves down. “Condom,” I muttered uselessly, as this new stranger ignored my request and slid his hard cock raw into my hole. “That guy said he was poz,” I whispered, as the new stranger gripped my arms just like the previous one to hold me in place. I considered struggling, but didn’t have the fight in me. “So am I,” The man inside me said matter-of-fact as he began to drill into my hole. I felt a tear roll down my cheek as his cock pounded in and out of me; and yet… it felt so fucking good. Even as I cried, I heard a moan leave my lips and this only seemed to encourage the stranger to pick up his pace. The group of strangers around us seemed to have grown, cocks out and hard; they all had to have heard me say the first guy was poz, yet here they all still were. The second stranger came, and was quickly replaced by a third. This one had something -a scarf? A tie? i couldn’t tell- that he used to tie my hands behind my back. I was at the mercy of these men, and by counting feet I realized there was at least a dozen of them. A dozen men who were either poz or simply didn’t care, given they were still here. All my fight was gone, and I lay there as cock after cock entered my abused hole. Not a single condom being rolled on. I stopped trying to warn them, stopped reacting at all as I simply lay there - crying and moaning and feeling my own hard on drive into the dirt beneath me, confusing my brain. It was dark by the time the final cock throbbed and shot a load into me. I’d lost count at ten cocks, and that had been at least an hour ago. The final stranger pulled out of me, untied my hands and left. I could hear crickets and other scurrying animals in the tree, but for minutes after I didn’t move: I stayed on the ground, my ass exposed to the cold air. Terror was rushing through me at what had just taken place, and yet my cock was harder than it had ever been. Despite the risk, despite the fact that I was surely now HIV positive, I couldn’t help but admit that the raw cocks slamming into my ass had felt better than any wrapped up dick ever had. After a few minutes, I couldn’t stand it anymore and rolled onto my back, immediately pulling my erection out of my shorts. My hole was burning more than it ever had, but in a way that just made me hornier. Surprising myself, as I stroked my cock, I slid two fingers of my other hand into my hole. It was sore and swollen and I could feel the buckets of cum inside me, and in seconds I was shooting my own load all over my shirt. Panting, I quickly pulled my pants back up and ran for my car. Jumping into the driver’s seat, I quickly closed and locked the door, then stared straight ahead. Everything inside me told me to go home, get on the phone with my doctor first thing, and never come back. I needed to see this as a wake-up call, I told myself. But I could feel cum leaking out of my abused hole, and my dick was hard. Through the windowshield I saw the shapes of strangers walking into the woods; my cock throbbed. I had just been held down and abused for hours - and yet, I wanted more. I told myself no, told myself these new men would probably not want to use a condom either. To which a little voice in my brain whispered “do you really want them to?” Before I was even aware I was doing it, I took a deep breath, opened my car door, and ventured back into the woods - telling myself I’d make sure they used a condom, even as I wondered if that was really what I wanted.
    38 points
  5. I had the day off and wasted no time having fun. I slept in, but once I got up, I went straight to the shower. I made sure my hole was clean and ready for some serious fucking, as I was on a mission of finding some big cock to fill me up. I used a pretty big dildo to fuck my hole to lube the inside up and make sure nothing was going to mess this day up. I got out and dried off and put on a pair of shorts, no underwear, and a lose t-shirt. I drove to one of our better adult theaters, and since it was Tuesday, they showed only gay movies in the theater area. That meant all the hungry top pigs would be out and playing and I should be able to get a few cocks and loads in my hole. I pulled into the parking lot and saw a few cars in the lot, but that doesn’t mean much, as I have learned in the past. I paid my 7 bucks to enter the theater and noticed the movie playing was from Treasure Island. Hot, that should get guys in the mood. As I walked down the long hallway, I took out my poppers and took a long hit, to get the blood flowing and my cock hard. I walked back to the very back of the theater and went behind the half wall they had, knowing that’s were all the action happened. As I let my eyes adjust the darkness, I could tell there were 5 other guys there. I noticed no one was doing much; no one had their cock out. So I decided to take things into my own hands and pulled my shorts off, and placed them on the ledge of the wall. This got the guys going, as they started to take their cocks out. I just stood there with my ass pointed to them, not even looking back to see how was coming up behind me. I felt hands on my ass, grabbing it, pulling it apart to make my hole visible to all. I looked back and saw two 40 something guys with their cocks out, with both their hands on my ass. I just moaned and pushed my ass back so they knew what I liked. All off a sudden I felt a tongue on my hole and I thought I was going to blow a load right there, as his tongue dug deeper into my cunt, making it wetter and wetter. The older of the two pulled me to his 8” and thick cock and shoved it right into my mouth and fucked me hard. I kept gagging as he forced it down my throat. I pulled off and took a huge hit of poppers and went back to sucking his cock. I could feel the guy behind me forces a few fingers in my ass, as he encouraged me to suck his friend’s dirty cock. I just moaned and enjoyed the mouth fucking I was getting, hoping to get the same fucking my ass. And I didn’t have to wait long, as I could feel the guy fingering my ass pull out and start to rub his cock on my hole. I reached back and felt no rubber, and just pushed back on his cock. “Fuck, this lil fucker wants it raw, well raw is how he gets it”. Yes, a pig top, just like I want. And before I could moan, he just slammed his cock right in my hole and I just let out a big yelp. Fuck he was thicker than his friend. He just kept pounding my hole, hitting my prostate, milking the cum out of me. I could feel it dripping from my cock onto my legs. As he fucked me hard, it made his friends cock go farther down my throat. I didn’t think he could last too long fucking me this hard and fast, but I was wrong. He kept fucking me for over 10 mins, his skin hitting me, making a loud slapping sound. I pulled off his friends cock and noticed two other guys jacking off to the scene and they stepped up and shot their loads all over my face. The guy I was sucking just started to moan louder and louder and then shot his load in my mouth. As I pulled off his cock, he told me thanks for taking his dirty seed. His friend just kept fucking me hard and finally started to tell me how he was going to feed me his seed and fill me up. I took a hit of poppers and told him to fill me full of his hot seed. He picked up his speed, something I didn’t think was possible and started to tell me how he was ready to cum and then he started to shoot his load in my ass. He let me know he was cumming, as he told me he was filling me up with his hot poz seed. I just stopped cold right there. Damn this guy was poz. And his friend was too. That’s what he meant by dirty seed and cock. And he let me and others around me that he was filling me up with poz cum, as he was almost yelling out that he was shooting his poz load into me. Fuck, what was I doing? He finally pulled out and slapped me on the ass. I was about ready to get my shorts and run out of there, but another guy walked up and put his cock in my ass. And I couldn’t leave now, with a hard cock in my ass. This guy pulled me up against him and told how hot it was to fuck me knowing I had a poz load in my ass, and he was working it into my ass. I just moaned and he held a bottle of poppers to my nose. He fucked me only for a few minutes, and just hollered with him cummed a load in me. He stepped back and told me thanks. I was worn out, and just knelt down to catch my breath. I couldn’t believe what had happen. The poz guy walked up and told me get up. I just looked up and did what he said. He slipped his cock back into my hole and told me how wet and loose I was and that he loved a sloppy hole. He started to fuck me hard again and I couldn’t believe he was hard again. He just verbally abused me the whole time telling me how I was dirty pig and I was going to get another poz load in my ass. He didn’t last long this time and blew his second poz load in my ass. I couldn’t believe this at all. As he pulled out I could feel the cum run down my leg. He made me clean his cock off and taste all the cum from my ass. He walked off, and I noticed I was there alone. I pulled my shorts on over my cummy ass and went home. As I walked out of the theater into the store, I could see a few guy look and smile at me. I wonder if one of them had fucked me.
    35 points
  6. Part 2 I felt a battle going on inside my head as I pedaled closer to the park. Part of my mind was hoping I'd see Drew here again like last week, but part of my mind was hoping he wouldn't be here. That it was just some one-off unexplainable thing and I could forget it and go back to my normal, routine (vanilla?) life. But I couldn't forget it and I knew that was a fact as the memories from last week in Drew's apartment became clearer and sharper and I felt an urgency inside to see him again. My mind gave itself over to the memories flooding in. I was taking a third hit off the pipe and getting hornier and more eager with every cloud I was blowing, feeling the smoke free my mind in a way I never knew it could be freed. I was slouched down a ways on Drew's couch rolling my head back and forth as I felt my cock once more burrow into the deepest part of his throat, loving the way he was making me feel with his wet hungry mouth. My wife was not very good at cocksucking so I had never experienced the sensations Drew was giving me. I was thinking to myself again and again, “What else have I missed and not known about all these years? What other seducing feelings and urges that Drew was making me aware of. I blew out a huge white cloud, feeling the immediate erotic wave roll over me, and thrust my hips up hard into the sweating face of the naked sexy young stud who was kneeling between my wide spread legs forcing my dripping cockhead another centimeter or two deeper into his expert and welcoming throat. “Oh fuck, baby! Hot fucking damn! Yeah baby suck that cock. Use your throat and make love to daddy's dick. Damn boy you're making my cock harder than it's ever been! Holy fuck!! Take it you hot fucker!!” I looked down my sweat-soaked abs and locked eyes with the handsome cock-worshiper impaled on my rigid dick, and saw the smile even with his lips stretched wide around my thickness. There was something else in his eyes and face as well that I couldn't quite name, but it stirred something in my head that made me want this to go on forever and made me want to please him as much as he was pleasing me. I felt another stirring too and realized almost too late that his sucking mouth and throat had brought me to the edge of orgasm. “Oh, sh*t, boy! Damn! I'm close. Your mouth is gonna make daddy cum! So good! Your mouth feels sooooo good!” Suddenly the wet warmth was gone from around my cock and I felt the cool air brushing against it's throbbing wetness. “No! No!” I almost sobbed. “Why'd you stop dude? I was so close. I wanted to feed you my cum so bad!” Drew wrapped one strong hand around spit-slick cock and slowly stroked it, dissolving me into soft moans of sensual pleasure. “I know you wanted to cum down my throat and I want to taste it, but not yet. I have so much more to show you, Justin, and I don't want you cumming too soon then leaving. I want us to have a lot more fun first. Don't you want that too, daddy?” he asked looking at me as his tongue rolled across the piss slit in my cockhead lapping up a thick bead of precum. “Hell yes I do! I fucking love it! Need to keep going, baby!” Still staring intently at me I watched him dip his head just slightly then felt that amazing tongue licking all around and across my cum-filled hairy nuts. “Oh gawwwwwddddd, boy! Your tongue is fucking amazing! Where'd you learn to use it like you do? Mmmmmmmm. Lick 'em, Yeah feel how heavy they are with cum.” Laying my head back and closing my eyes I began playing with my nips and felt Drew nuzzle lower and more firmly into my sweaty blond crotch hairs then felt him take one full bulging ball into his perfect mouth and begin washing it with his spit and tongue. Fuck yeah!, I thought! Keeps feeling better and better. Feeling Drew release my nutsac and sensing his movement I raised my head and opened my eyes as he stood up from the floor and straddled his slim hot tight smooth body over my waist, his knees on the couch on either side of me. A look of complete lust crossed his face as he began slowly stroking his own hard cock and asked me, “Did you like what I did to your cock and balls, daddy? Did it turn you on having your hard married dick inside my mouth and throat, treating it like you said your wife never has?” One hand still stroking his rigid meat, the other hand moved to my furry nips and twisted them making me buck under him and moan. “Yeah, baby! You know how hot it made me. You took it all so eagerly and willingly. I could tell you liked having daddy's cock in your mouth. My wife rarely even tries to give me a blowjob anymore. You are so much better at it than she could ever be!” Drew had moved upwards a bit more and now had his knees right at my hairy armpits and the head of his dripping cock rubbing softly against my chin. I was staring at the clear thick drop of precum covering his cockhead and didn't realize I had licked my lips. But Drew realized it. He ran the fingers of one hand through my hair as he waggled his manhood before me. “Looks like the sexy married daddy from the park whose not into guys likes watching me stroke my hard 7” cock for you. Do you? Do you like seeing it slide in and out of my fist, putting on a show for you?” “Yes!”, I said in a cracked voice. “It looks so good, so.....so.....” I trailed off not sure what I was trying to say. Drew helped find the right word. “So tasty and delicious? Is that what you're saying daddy?” he said with a touch of glee in his soft whisper. “Yes that's it exactly! It looks so tasty!” Drew rose up higher on his knees bringing his oozing cockhead into contact with my lips. “Open up daddy and find out just how tasty your horny boy's cock is.” With no hesitation or resistance I parted my lips and felt the thick flesh of cock enter my mouth for the first time ever! I growled in my throat and raised my head forward taking more of this sexy stud's cock into my mouth. I was addicted right away! (to be continued)
    35 points
  7. Part 12: Will Meets the Third Member “You’re back,” Dominic exclaimed. He was standing in the doorway wearing nothing but a jock strap. It was good to see him. It was good to see so much of him. “One of these days, you’re going to open your door like that, and it’s going to be a scout selling cookies,” I told him. “Until then, get in here. I’ve got a surprise for you.” “I’ve got one for you,” I told him. “Is it about your brother?” I nodded. “What happened?” “I fucked him a few times,” I told him, noticing his hand reaching down and fondling his jock which was straining to hold his cock. “I tried to wear a condom so I didn’t poz him.” Dominic shivered, sticking out his tongue. “I hate even hearing the word ‘condom.’” “Well, he took one and poked holes in it so it would rip.” Dominic’s hand stopped moving, his dick shooting straight out at me, a bead of precum flying out and landing on the front of my pants. “He stealthed you?” “Not like you did,” I said, trying not to sound harsh, “but, yes.” “Why?” “He said he likes risks, and he saw this as a hot risk to take.” “God,” Dominic said. “I need to meet this brother.” “M. E. E. T?” I asked. “Or M. E. A. T?” “Both, definitely both.” “I’d rather not talk about it right now,” I told him. “Are you feeling guilty?” he asked. “If he ends up poz, it’s because he wanted it. You said he knew it was you at the glory hole. He still had you suck his dick. When are you going to realize that everything that happened was because he wanted it to happen?” I knew Dominic was right. Still, I couldn’t understand the situation. I didn’t know what I would do if I got a call from Jay, telling me that I’d pozzed him. Would he even try to hide it? “I missed you,” he finally said, leaning in and kissing me. I had missed his lips. I had missed his voice. I could feel his erection pressed against my leg. I had missed his dick. “Now, about your surprise.” “If it’s piercing my dick,” I started, “I’m still not sure if I’m ready for that, especially tonight.” “It’s not that,” he assured me. “Something happened while you were gone.” “What do you mean?” “You told me to behave,” he said. “And I tried my best. I really did. It wasn’t entirely my idea, but, admittedly, I didn’t put up too much of a fight in the end.” “What are you talking about?” “I think I just need to show you,” he said, taking my hand. He led me back toward his bedroom where the door was closed. “Now, just remember what I said, and know that this was entirely his idea. He knew what he was getting into.” “He who?” I asked. Dominic opened the door, revealing a naked man on the bed, his arms and legs outstretched, tied to the four corners. “Pastor Kline?” I said, my voice catching in my throat. “Welcome back, Will,” he said, a huge grin on his face. I slammed the door shut, pulling Dominic away from his bedroom. “What the fuck, Dom?” “Let me explain.” “I told you not to go after him.” “I didn’t.” “He’s naked in your bed.” “He came after me.” “Do you really expect me to believe that?” “Yes,” he said. “I told you that I thought he was secretly gay. I’ve watched the way he talks to you. Not only that, but I watch the way he talks to half of the men at your church, and he practically salivates over them. I swear, the one time the three of us were talking, he started getting a boner.” “He’s married.” “He doesn’t lover her,” Dominic said. “He told me. He said he married her because he felt like he needed a wife. He’s been jerking off to gay porn for decades. That’s the only way he’s been able to fuck her and have any kids.” “How did he end up here?” “He stopped me after church on Sunday, saying he wanted to talk. I couldn’t say no. I’m still keeping up appearances. We met at his office and he asked me questions about myself. Am I married? Am I in a relationship? Was I sexually active? Then he asked about us.” “About us?” “He said he noticed that we were getting really close,” Dominic said. “I guess me coming over to your apartment after you started converting tipped him off.” “Are you sure you didn’t open your door wearing only this?” I asked, pointing at his jock. “He threw himself at me,” Dominic said. “Almost literally. He locked his office door and started circling around me. He said he knew I was gay and thought that you were too. I thought he was trying to blackmail you or something. When I tried to stop him, he said he was attracted to me and then rubbed his hand over my crotch.” “Pastor Kline did that?” “The man’s got a good grip,” he said. “He’s a good kisser, too.” “You kissed him?” “He’s naked in my bed, Will. Yeah, I kissed him. Well, he kissed me.” “In his office?” “His secretary almost caught us.” “I don’t believe this,” I said, taking a seat. The realization that I had just seen Pastor Kline naked hadn’t completely hit me yet. I had been in so much shock that I hadn’t noticed anything other than his face. As I imagined going back to open the door, peaking at the rest of his body, I found myself getting hard. I remembered when Pastor Kline had first interviewed me. He had said that I was attractive. There were also other times when I thought I could feel him staring at me. Originally, I thought he had been judging me, trying to see if I was good at my job. Now, I realized he had been checking me out. “Have you,” I started, trying to form my thoughts, “fucked him?” “Not yet,” Dominic said. “Really?” I asked. “Wait, does he know that you’re poz?” “He does,” Dominic said. “Is that why you haven’t fucked him?” “He wants to be pozzed,” Dominic said. “Just not by me.” There was moment of silence between us as I realized why I was finding Pastor Kline in Dominic’s bed on the day I arrived back home. “He’s been waiting for you to get back all day,” Dominic told me. “He says he wants you to poz him.” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing. “You’re sure he knows what pozzing is?” “More than what you knew when I pozzed you.” “I can’t get my head around this,” I said. “I mean, he’s my boss. He’s Pastor Kline. The man looks a bit like my dad.” “You did just fuck your brother,” he reminded me. The idea of fucking Pastor Kline, while initially horrifying, was sounding hotter and hotter with each passing second. Not only would I be pozzing someone, it would be a married man. It would be the lead pastor of our church. Two pastors fucking. “Looks like your mind is made up,” Dominic said, pointing down at my crotch. My dick was bulging against my pants. He was right. I knew what I wanted. I stripped off my clothes and followed Dominic back to his bedroom. “Have we come to a decision?” Pastor Kline asked as the door opened and Dominic entered inside. Upon seeing me, naked and sporting a boner, a large smile spread across Pastor Kline’s face. “Looks like we have. I’ve never seen anything more beautiful.” “You’re sure you want this?” I asked, rubbing my dick, precum oozing out. “You see this tattoo on my chest. It’s the same one that Dominic has. It means we’re poz. We’re HIV positive. If I fuck you, you’ll be infected and you’ll be poz too. Is that what you want, Pastor Kline?” “Call me Mark,” he said. “And yes. It’s what I fucking want. I want you to fuck me and cum inside my hole, knocking me up with your poz babies.” My dick jerked at the sound. “We don’t wear condoms,” I said. “I don’t want anything between us, Will,” he said. “I want to feel your cock slide into me, tearing me open, making me bleed.” “My dick is eight inches,” I said. “Dominic is ten.” “That’s the size of a real man’s dick,” Pastor Kline said. “Eight inches. Ten inches. Whatever.” “How big is your dick?” Dominic asked. “Not even five inches,” he said. “It’s not worth fucking with. I don’t want to use it again. If I could lock it up and throw away the key, I would.” “That could be arranged,” Dominic said, winking at me. “You want me to be the one to poz you?” I asked, stepping closer to the bed. “Yes, sir,” Pastor Kline said. “I want your cum in my ass. I want your strain in my veins. I want you to claim me. Both of you. I’ll be your faggot pig whenever you want. I’ll take all your loads. I’ll do whatever you want me to do. Please, fuck me.” “We will,” Dominic said. “You won’t leave here without having several loads of poz cum in your ass.” “Exactly what I want to fucking hear,” Pastor Kline said. “Will,” Dominic said, “go to the fridge and get my special lube. I’ll undue his legs so we can fuck him properly.” I nodded, knowing exactly what he wanted. In the fridge I found a water bottle in which there were several loads of poz cum collected. I opened it and smelled the sweet scent of cum. It made my mouth water. As I returned, I found Pastor Kline’s ankles free, the ties that had him secure now holding his legs up, exposing his hairy hole. His body was covered in gray hair. Even though he was older, I could tell that he took care of himself. He wasn’t muscular, but I could tell that he had at one point been a very attractive man. To be honest, he still was. “You know, Mark,” Dominic started, “the last ass Will fucked belonged to his brother.” Pastor Kline’s eyes grew wide. He looked to me for confirmation. “I was his first gay fuck,” I said. “That’s fucking hot,” Pastor Kline said. “I need you to fuck me. I need your cum in my hole. I want to feel you shoot deep inside, filling my guts.” “You’ll get it,” Dominic said. “As Will fucks you, I’ll be fucking Will. As he cums, I’ll cum. All that I have given him will go from me and into him, and from him into you. Your corruption will be complete.” “Do it,” he said. “Claim me.” “We will,” I said, crawling onto the bed. I poured some of the cum from the water bottle onto his balls, watching as it dripped down to his hole. I stuck my fingers inside, forcing him open. “You want it rough?” “I want you to hurt me,” Pastor Kline said. “Make me bleed.” I had three fingers inside of him, twisting, scraping his insides. His body shook, balls jumping into his body. His dick tried to get hard, but as I watched it grow, I saw that it could only get semi-hard. “What a pathetic excuse for a dick,” I said, taking it with my other hand. “Can’t even get it hard.” “Worthless piece of flesh,” Dominic agreed. “Not worth shooting cum.” “It won’t have to,” I said. “Right, Mark?” “Not unless you tell me to,” Pastor Kline said. “When was the last time you fucked someone?” Dominic asked. “It’s been years since I fucked my wife.” “When did you last jerk off?” “This morning,” he said. “But hardly anything came out.” “That’s because your body knows that you’re made to be fucked and nothing else.” “Only to be fucked by real men,” Pastor Kline added. “Men like you.” “Are you ready?” I asked him. “Are you ready for my dick?” “I’ve been ready since the day I first met you,” he said. I removed my fingers, spotting traces of blood on my skin. I held them out for Pastor Kline to see. “You’re open now,” I told him. “Everything we put inside you will infect you. There’ll be no stopping it.” “Do it,” he moaned. “Go deep.” I poured more of the cum on his hole and into my hand, lubing up my dick before I slammed it inside. “Fuck,” Pastor Kline shouted, his body shaking, trying to move away from my intruding dick. “Fuck, you’re huge. It hurts.” “Let it hurt,” I said, forcing more of my dick inside. I watched his eyes as I kept pushing further into his body until his balls were pressed against my pubes. “Feel all that. That’s all my dick filling you.” “God, I feel it. I feel you inside me. I’ve never left this full. I’ve never felt this good.” I started pulling out, watching as blood streaked across my skin. Once only my head remained inside, I forced myself back inside, causing his body to jump again. “Are you ready for me, Son?” Dominic asked, his hard dick bobbing around in search of a hole. “I’m ready, Daddy,” I said, reaching back and pulling my cheeks apart, revealing my hole. “Fuck my cum out of me and into his body.” “Fuck,” Dominic said, lubing up his dick and invading my hole. It had been too long since his cock was last inside me. As he filled me, I felt at home, never wanting a day to go by without him inside me. As he bottomed out, I found my dick growing harder in Pastor Kline’s hole. As Dominic picked up his pace, he was slamming me into Pastor Kline, my body moving between them, milking my dick and Dominic’s at the same time. “Fuck, I’ve never felt this right in my life,” Pastor Kline cried out. I reached forward and grabbed his nipples, twisting them and extracting a loud moan. “I want to hear you groan,” I said, my dick hitting into his prostate, causing a bead of his precum to pearl over his piss slit. “What does your wife think you’re doing?” “She thinks I’m meeting with a church member.” “She has no idea the kind of slut her husband is.” “No idea, sir.” “I hear you have a son,” Dominic said, his words causing his dick to grow. “Is that right?” “Yes,” Pastor Kline said. “How old?” “Nineteen,” he said. “He’s at college.” “And does he have a girlfriend?” “No.” “Is that because he’s a faggot like his dad?” I asked. “Does your son secretly want dick?” “I don’t know,” Pastor Kline said. “I’ve fantasized about him fucking me and filling me with his own cum.” “How big is his dick?” “Bigger than mine,” he said. “Almost as big as Will.” “A real man,” Dominic said. “A real man created from the puny dick of a faggot.” “He’s so big,” Pastor Kline moaned. “He makes me proud having such a big dick to fuck with.” “Would you let him fuck you?” “Yes.” “Would you bring him to us so that we can fuck him?” Dominic asked. “Would you give us your son?” Pastor Kline’s eyes looked from Dominic to me, a hunger growing in his eyes. “Yes. Yes I would bring him to you. I would bring him here so that you could convert him, poz him, infect his body with your cum. I’d bring him so that you could make his balls toxic and his dick a weapon.” “That’s what we like to hear,” Dominic said, kissing my neck. “We’ll see what can be done.” ______________________________________________________________________________________________________ Hope you enjoyed the chapter and blew a few loads. Pastor Kline's journey is only beginning.
    34 points
  8. There aren't many things that make me afraid but this time it was different. I was in line at the MEPS building about to go in for my physical exam, my last step before going into the US Army and I was terrified. For years I have dreamed of nothing but joining the army and it seemed it was almost a possibility. I looked around at the other 50 or so other young men eager to get this over with and start training to serve our country and it was hard for me to stop checking all of them out. I heard my name being called up with ten others and walked into a fairly large room and then we were all told to stand real close to each other and we were all told to strip to our underwear. I could see a few of these other men shy to do so and so was I but we were told to get over it because there was not something we could get away from once we were sworn in and sent to basic where we would be naked showering with other guys so get used to it. Once we were all standing in our underwear we were told one at a time to jog in a circle around the room and once completed to do a few reps of pushups and situps. Once that was completed one of the doctors walked up to each of us and inspected our hands and feet looking for anything that he could see that would disqualify us from enlisting like flat feet or any other body issues. Once completed we all sat on the bench in the room and waited one by one for a doctor to call us into the private rooms and do a more through inspection and to talk about our medical histories My name was called first so I stood and collected my clothes and walked into one of the private rooms and sat waiting for the doctor to walk in. There was a knock at the door and the doctor walked in and shut us in the room. The man who walked in was a stunning man in his thirties I guess with black hair, a strong framed jaw with five o clock shadow and a body that can be seen that many men strive to have. He introduced himself as doctor Sean Exavier and I shook myself out of a daze to greet him back. Well James from what I see so far you look to be in the shape the army is looking for in its troops and I am here to make sure there isn't anything that would keep that from happening further. So let's step onto the scale for me. I stood up and stepped on and he noted in my file my weight of 195 pounds and had me stay standing as he took my height. He noted my height at 6ft 3 and I was pleased when he told me that I am the perfect height and weight for someone my age. I beamed with pride hearing that after spending months working out to get myself ready. Alright now I need you to remove your underwear for me so I may finish the rest of the exam. I was a little hesitant but he assured me that many guys who come through here have been the same and to remind myself that it will happen more and more once I enlist. with that I stripped my underwear off and the doctor didn't even react to the fact that I was rock hard. My cock stood at full attention. It's a full eight inches and I am circumcised with a thick mushroom tip. The doc went right to work feeling my balls checking for any lumps and had me cough for any hernia. It felt amazing when he was touching me and as a plus he wasn't wearing gloves so I could feel his soft skin. He lingered a bit more on my balls and I went red when he asked me to turn around and that he was going to give me a prostate exam now. I turned around and bent over and could feel him spreading my ass open and felt even more red when he commented that he liked my tattoo. I started to stammer and was so worried that he was going to say that because I am POZ that I could go no further and wouldn't be allowed to join the army. He sensed my fear and told me not to worry about it. There are plenty of guys who come through that are HIV+ and have led perfect army carriers. I was relieved when he said this and now turned on. He turned away from me for a moment and told me not to move. He was back at my ass now sliding his wet fingers at my hole probing to get in. I tried to relax as best as I could to allow him access to my hole and then I felt him enter me. For some reason it hurt when he did and I didn't realize until I reached back and found it was no longer his fingers but the head of his cock pushing in. I didn't hear him get naked at all but looked over and saw his clothes neatly folded on the chair next to the exam table. I was shocked that a doctor would take advantage of his patient like this but I am so glad that he did. He slammed his full cock into my ass and pulled me in whispering in my ear that I was getting his added strain to take with me to basic training and licked my neck and continued to slide in and out of my ass making me whimper. He started to make out with me to help keep me quite so any of the others outside wouldn't hear what was going on and he kept pulling all the way out and slamming it in to the root making the exam table squeak more and more with each thrust. I was in heaven feeling each of this doctor filling me and I was leaking so much pre cum and he was smearing it around on our bodies. I could feel I was getting close to cumming and felt him getting thicker as well. He whispered in my ear just as he slammed in one final time "welcome to the poz army slut". With that I lost it completely and squeezed my ass so tight I could feel him unload his poz strain into my ass and it made my cock blow and cover both of us in my cum. We both caught our breath and as he pulled out with a wet plop he grabbed a butt plug from one of his drawers and put it in me stretching my hole and then closing it on the base to keep his strain inside. He kissed me one more time and helped me off the exam table and quickly cleaned ourselves up before we got dressed. He winked at me and said good luck in basic you poz pig. He opened the door and called for the next recruit in line. I went to the next station at MEPS knowing that the army would be a life to look forward to. Part 2 cumming soon
    31 points
  9. PART 3: Chaos deepens I sat there for a few moments, trying to work my phone. I opened the apps and saw a few messages here and there. As I wrestled with the phone, I felt a cool touch on my leg. A bottle of poppers, the same bottle of poppers I had used earlier, left behind. I really enjoyed them and they made everything feel extra heightened but I felt too overwhelmed to even think of using them now. I checked Grindr and saw a message from a blank profile about 200 meters away. I guess I was? Wasn’t I? I just sent him my location without thinking much else. It took too much effort to even do that, but I figured. What the hell. Im already fucked. I could barely get that message out. I was so out of it. I was also mostly messaging with one hand. My free hand kept going to my asshole, rubbing the cum inside my hole. It felt loose and when I touched it I felt so alive. Another man had cum inside me and I could tell I wanted more. And I wanted it anon. I started crafting another message when his next one came in. I wanted to say, “I want it anon. Ill be ass up and waiting.” But when I read, then processed his next message, I thought, does anything change? Fuck it. No it doesnt. This was it. I was going to get another round. I had saw a few other messages from other hot accounts, but I spent all my energy on sending these messages. I felt like I had reached a peak state of fuck energy. I just wanted to get used. I put down the phone and rolled over, ass up. I resumed the position I took for the earlier guy and I started huffing poppers. I didn’t have to wait long. Moments later I felt the air in the room change. I wasn’t alone. He was here. I didn’t know anything about him and overall, our engagement was much shorter than it was with the guy who railed me earlier. I heard clothes hit the floor as he shifted himself up and onto the bed. “You wanna suck me until my friend arrives?” He had a bit of an accent. I took that as a command. I took a hit of poppers, shifted a bit but kept my face down, and shoved his semi-hard cock in my mouth. I heard him make sniffing noises as his cock got hard in my mouth. “You partying?” I just moaned. It was getting late and I suppose I probably looked high. I was grinding my ass up and down, while sucking this strangers cock. I never saw myself as a partier, but here I was, high and getting used by anonymous men. “You want a rip?” I opened my eyes and saw a bunch of white powder on the end of a key. I had no idea what it was, but I wasn’t feeling hesitant about anything. I leaned forward and sniffed and put his dick right back in my mouth. “Fuck yeah, that’s it. We are going to share you and you can have some fun with us, okay?” I just moaned again. “My friend likes it really discreet. Do you mind if I cover your eyes with something?” I couldn’t quite place the accent, but it didn’t matter. His cock tasted and felt amazing, I was really feeling the extra effects of whatever powder I just snorted, and I was so incredibly horny. I took another hit of poppers and moaned, “okay…” I didn’t intend it to sound so hesitant, my mind was made up and I was ready to step it up, but I also couldn’t believe I was doing this. He leaned over me and grabbed something out of his bag. Then, putting his hands on my head and fucking my face he said, “alright, he is nearby. You ready?” He slipped something over my eyes, a t-shirt, or bandana, whatever it was, it was soft but it completely obstructed the view. While his dick was still in my mouth he said, “Take another rip. We are going to get you fucked up.” He pulled out, grabbed my head, and positioned the powder in front of my nose. I snorted, and just as I did I heard the door open and close again. What a satisfying sound. “Hey. He is ready for you. Dive in. He is partying too.” I felt a tap on my leg and the weight of a body move up behind me. I had no idea who this was. We didnt even chat. Now I was high and getting higher, already filled up with cum from another guy, and here I was about to get used by two more. What. The. Fuck. I needed it. Maybe this is who I was supposed to be? I felt fingers at my hole. “Is this cum or lube?” It was a different voice. I just moaned, barely able to form words. He didn’t wait for a response. “Doesn’t matter. It will be cum soon enough anyway.” I heard the sound of a bottle, presumably lube, then I felt him shove his fingers in my hole. Something felt different right away. It wasn’t just the fact that I had been fucked, it was also a new sensation. Something tingled, stung a bit, and just… just felt different. He jammed fingers in and out of my hole while I was getting face fucked by this other guy. He stopped abruptly as the guy inside my mouth pulled out and slapped my face with his wet cock. “Yeh… rail this bitch” The energy shifted. The guy behind spread my ass cheeks, then I felt the head of his dick at my hole and then I felt him completely inside of me. He dove deep, just like instructed. The guy at my face planted his dick back in my mouth. Both kept up a steady rhythm. Guy in my ass laid it on me heavy, moving my body up and down with the bouncing of the bed. Diving deep and pulling out all the way so just the head was inside with each stroke. It felt amazing. It was really rocking me in ways that I experienced with the previous guy, but it also felt extra. My hole and lower half of my body felt like it was tingling, light, and euphoric. I could only grind my body up against his as he shoved himself deep inside me. He pulled my hair and my head back with one hand, grabbing my neck with the other. The other guy’s dick came out of my mouth leaving a long strand of spit behind that fell on my face and neck. “Take some more”. A key was placed at my face. I snorted. Hands were shoved in my mouth. I licked. It felt like there was a tingling in my mouth and head that was spreading down me to meet the tingling in my lower half. I was flying and loving every second. I wasn’t hard anymore, just a soft wet cock with strands of cum and lube running down my taint and balls. The guy in my ass was making bit wet slapping sounds as he plowed me. It felt like he was close. Suddenly he pulled out and I heard him grunt. The guy that was in my mouth leaned over and I felt my ass cheeks being spread apart, followed by warm spray of cum all over my hole and ass. “Fuck yeh. Lube him up.” He shoved his dick back inside me for a couple more pumps then dismounted. Tingles everywhere. “Have fun.” That was also that was said again between the two. The sound of clothes being put on then the doors opening and being shut soon followed. The other guy was on the bed, but just leaning back a bit, not fucking my face or touching me. I took a moment to sniff some poppers. Before they even hit I started grinding my ass up and down. “Fuck dude. You are hot. I wanna fuck you, but I dont think I am ready to cum yet. You cool if I invite someone else over?” I could barely speak but my body was telling me I needed to get filled. Now. “Okay.” I didn’t sound hesitant this time. I sounded desperate. “Fuck yeh.” He slapped my ass hard and shoved his fingers inside. I felt every bit of his fingers. The texture of his skin, the knuckles, the base, everything. It felt like I was a part of him. “I just sent your address to a few guys. We are going to keep you partied up and pounded out.” Who the fuck had I become?
    31 points
  10. **hey guys thanks for all your comments. glad you're liking it so far. drew is just getting started on justin's seduction.** Part 4 Drew had grabbed my hand and led me from the couch to his bedroom. He had me take a couple more hits of the fuck smoke as he sucked on my neck and nibbled my earlobe. My dick had never been so hard and needing to nut! “That's it, daddy,” he whispered in my ear as I exhaled my second hit. “Take that smoke in and let it help you let go and give in. It always makes me so damn horny. Is it making you horny too, daddy?” I moaned lustfully as I ran my hands down his toned naked sweaty back. “Hell yeah it is! Making me hornier than I've ever been.” Drew ran his tongue lightly over my lips and pulled his face back looking into my eyes. “Horny enough to want to fuck me, Justin? Horny enough to slide your hard cheating married cock into my boyhole and fuck me til you cum?” “Yes! Oh yes please!” I begged, having silenced the voices in my mind telling me earlier I couldn't do this. At this moment all I wanted was to give this hot young seductive stud what he wanted from me – my hard cock and cum. Drew had grinned with a look of hunger in his eyes and pushed me back onto his bed so I was flat on my back with my rigid throbbing boner swaying in the air. He got on the bed and straddled my waist lighting the pipe once again. Taking a huge hit he leaned forward and pressed his lips to mine, using his tongue to coax my lips to open, and then blew the smoke into my mouth. Surprised by this I instinctively inhaled drawing more of the white smoke into my brain and blood. Suddenly we were making out, our tongues exploring each other's mouth, moaning into each other. As we continued deep kissing I was only slightly aware of Drew's hand reaching behind him and taking hold of my cock. He stroked it slowly up and down a few times before breaking our kiss. He rose up just barely from my hips and moved barely backward and I felt my dripping cockhead touch the heat of his eager hole. “Fuck me daddy! Fuck your hard raw cock inside me and fuck the hell out of your boy's ass! Please fuck me!!” Saying that he pushed back and down and I felt a warmth and wetness I'd never known envelope my cockhead and a couple inches of the shaft. We both moaned loudly as I moved deeper inside his body, his ass almost pulling me in. “Oh fuck!” I cried out. “Oh my gawd your ass feels so good, so wet!” Drew ran his hands across my sweating chest as we both felt my balls rest against his ass cheeks. “And your dick feels fucking amazing daddy! So hard and thick. Filling me up.” He rubbed my stiff pointed nips and I arched my back in response nudging my cockhead further into his chute. “Oh yeah! Give it all to me daddy! You like my ass around your cock, Justin? Is it better than fucking pussy?” “So much better baby! So tight and sweet. I can't believe how great your ass feels!” Drew leaned down and gave me a brief kiss then raised back up running his hands over his smooth body looking intently at me. “Then let's fuck daddy!” he growled as he raised up off my cock until just the head rested inside, then slammed down on the full length of my shaft. And with that Drew began fucking himself on my cock, eventually rolling onto his back so I could slam deep and hard into his hole. Over the next hour-plus he showed me sexual pleasures I could not have imagined before meeting him. As I told him I was about to cum inside him for the 3rd time he wrapped his arms and legs tighter around me and answered, “Hell yes daddy! Give me another hot thick load of your married cum! You want to breed me again with your cheating horny cock don't you daddy? Tell me how hot it is giving your cock and cum to someone besides your wife!” I pounded harder into him, my rhythm all but disappearing. “Yes, yes it is fucking hot and so damn good boy! Here it cums baby! Take my married cum again in your guts where it belongs!” I thrust forward one more time and unloaded another load in this jock's hole, a load that felt as big as the first one I gave him. Spent and covered in sweat I pulled out of him and lay there for a few minutes. Rousing myself I started getting dressed telling Drew I had to get home. I had been gone way longer than usual and my wife was going to be worried..or pissed. As he walked me to his front door Drew kissed me softly on the lips and softly said, “I hope she won't be mad at you Justin. But even if she is, it was worth it wasn't it?” I nodded and said “Yes” as I heard the door close behind me and I got my bike and headed home. (more soon)
    30 points
  11. Part 1- Discovery ”What’s going on?”. Cole shook his head, trying to dispense the fog in his brain. He was struck with a searing pain in his left ear. “What the fuck?”. His earring stud was gone, it felt a lot heavier. He realized he was naked, laying on a cold cement floor. “Where am I?” Cole was 27. He had always considered himself average, though his brain got him places. An overachiever, he had gotten his degree in chemistry, then his masters in engineering. Until a few weeks ago, he had been living in the city with his boyfriend of nearly three years. Then the breakdown came: he found out his boyfriend had been sleeping around, his friends knew about it and hadn’t said anything, and the stress of work got to be too much. He snapped. His old college roommate found him wandering the subway with no shirt not knowing where he was. His parents came and got him, now he was living on the family ranch in the middle of nowhere Vermont. Besides his intelligence, Cole had always considered himself average. Standing at about 6’4, 230lbs, he didn’t consider himself a bear or cub, just some sort of awkward penguin. He had gotten a couple of tattoos at 18 when he was younger and dumb, and for his 25th birthday got his nipples pierced (though those had been removed due to a series of MRI’s when he got sick). In college everyone had always assumed he was a top, but really he loved bottoming, though his now ex hadn’t satisfied him in months. ”Where am I?” It was dark, and he tried to think back to his last memories. “Jesus, he got me drunk”. In an attempt to get back to feeling normal, Cole had accepted a dinner invitation from a guy. He wasn’t much to look at, a little older, but Cole figured he needed to try to get back to a normal life and accepted the invite. They met at the one pub in town. He was actually very casual and nice. But he kept buying drinks. Late in the evening Cole remembered excusing himself and ordering a car, but didn’t remember anything after that. As his eyes adjusted to the dark, he realized he was in a barn. There were noises around him but he couldn’t see much else. He was in a stall originally designed for restraining cows for milking, but it had been converted into a paddock. As he stood up, he felt the collar around his neck, and realized he was shackled to a chain bolted into the ceiling beyond his sight above him. “Fuck me”, he muttered out loud. “Oh, we’ll get to that”, a deep voice responded. Cole jumped. Out of the gloom, a man appeared. He was impossible to describe. He wasn’t the man Cole had gone out with. He had a shaved head but a massive beard. Even though he wore black jeans with boots and a black T-shirt, his tattoos didn’t leave much to the imagination; as they covered his neck and disappeared beneath the shirt, popping out underneath the sleeves and covering the rest of his body, Cole assumed. ”Where am I? Who are you!?”, Cole demanded. “I’m the Farmer. And don’t worry about where you are. There isn’t anyone for a hundred miles. It may as well be Canada.” The man didn’t smile or even frown. There was no expression. “Let’s get started”. Cole felt actual visceral fear for the first time in his life. ———- Let me know thoughts. Part Two coming soon.
    30 points
  12. Chapter 1.2 - Ranch Hands The next morning Ric was leaning on the island in the kitchen, watching Mateo and Marco clean up after breakfast. Both brothers were just wearing shorts and sandals and Ric spent a lot of time staring at Mateo's tattoo and ass. During a lull in the conversation Ric felt Miguel come up behind him. An arm wrapped around his shoulder and gave it a gentle squeeze. "Are you responsible?" Miguel asked quietly. Ric's mind suddenly spun, trying to figure out what he meant. Was he a responsible person? Was he responsible for Mateo getting the tattoo? Was he responsible for pozzing his son and giving Mateo the reason for his scorpion tattoo? Rather than say something wrong he asked "What do mean? I try to be a responsible guy." Miguel turned and looked at Ric seriously. "You obviously like tattoos. I have never heard him say that he wanted one. But also... he isn't a Scorpio. The symbolism in gay culture matches the tattoo you have below your navel" Miguel continued. Ric's heart started to race. "Uh... I was surprised when I first saw it a few months ago. Both of us had been busy and hadn't seen each other for a few weeks until he showed it to me. I think you're going to have to ask him about what it means to him, other than looking cool" Ric replied. "Thanks, I will but I thought you might know. I love both of my sons and I just want the best for them. I am just worried that he's too inexperienced and naive about gay sex" Miguel said. Ric knew they were dancing around the subject of whether Mateo and Ric had HIV, but he wondered how long the cat and mouse game could continue before the subject would get talked about explicitly. "I don't think you need to worry about that. He knows what he's doing and he's smart. That's part of what I love about him" Ric responded, smiling back at Mateo's dad. The conversation fell apart with Ric unwilling to divulge Mateo's status to his dad. With the dishes done, everyone split up. Ric and Mateo were in the family room watching TV, Ric on the floor, leaning on the front of the sofa with his legs spread and Mateo nestled in front of him. Ric whispered into Mateo's ear "Your dad wants to know if I'm responsible for your tattoo. I think he suspects you're poz." "Did you tell him?" Mateo asked. "No. It's up to you to decide who to tell. I told him to ask what it means to you" Ric replied. "Crap. I'm sorry, I didn't want you to get stuck in the middle" Mateo replied. There was a pause and Mateo continued "He knows but I haven't said anything to Marco. I wonder why he's playing dumb and putting you in an awkward position. If he says anything more, let me know and I'll tell him to stop the BS." A little later, Ric and Mateo walked over to the nearby barn. "You ever ride?" Mateo asked and Ric shook his head 'no'. It's simple. You can take the bike that you don't have to shift. It's slower but that won't matter since we're not going to race like I do with Marco" Mateo said. Ric got a quick lesson on riding the small dirt bike and picked it up quickly. With the tanks full, they started riding around the ranch. A few hours in, Mateo peeled off the trail and pulled up to a small grove of trees. Once through, there was a small pond, a shed and a bench. With the bikes parked, they pulled off their helmets and shirts, hanging them on the rack next to the shed. Mateo had his boots off next followed by his jeans. "Come on, strip down. I want to cool down in the pond" he said, almost naked. Ric shucked his clothes and was soon in the water. They washed the dust and dirt off and enjoyed the warm water. After a long kiss, Mateo climbed out of the pond and grabbed a blanket from the shed. Ric got out of the pond, watching Mateo spread the blanket out and realized he was almost dry just from standing in the hot sun. He stood on the blanket, holding it down while Mateo stretched it out. Mateo came up to him, wrapping his arms around and kissing him deeply. "This is private land and you're trespassing" a guy yelled out from the edge of the trees. Ric looked and there were two guys standing by their dirt bikes. They both looked like ranch hands and Ric felt uneasy standing there naked. Slowly, Mateo turned around and saw two of the guys that worked on the ranch. "It's OK, Diego. It's just me and my friend" Mateo called out. There was a laugh and the two workers approached. Ric got a little more worried standing naked only a few feet away from the two guys wearing jeans and boots. Both wore dusty ball caps and the taller of the two looked to be in his late thirties. The tall one had a full beard and a covering of hair on his chest. The shorter one appeared to be a little older than Ric or Mateo, wore a thin mustache and chin patch, and while he didn't have any hair on his chest he made up for it in ink. From the reflections Ric saw, the younger guy also sported numerous piercings in his ears and another in his nose. "Sorry, I didn't recognize you. When did you get the tattoo?" Diego asked. "Last Spring" Mateo replied. "It looks good. I bet your father was pissed. He makes a comment every time I get another one" Diego said. "He hasn't said much. My brother is kinda jealous though. He wants one but dad said no" Mateo replied. He watched the taller worker move toward Ric and kneel in front of him. Diego chuckled, looking over and watching the other worker turn his ball cap around and stare at Ric's cock. "I guess Rodrigo is a little hornier than I thought. I was going to do him, but I think he found a cock he likes better" Diego said. "He should watch out. Ric rarely stops at a blowjob and one fuck can really change you" Mateo said, winking at Diego. Ric stood there looking back and forth between Mateo, Diego and Rodrigo, feeling his cock start to swell but staying quiet. Rodrigo was kneeling in front of Ric on the blanket, looking up and down his body but not touching. "Hmm. Does that mean your tattoo is more than a hot design? Can you sting?" Diego asked, rubbing his bulging crotch and grinning. "Both of us can. And... uh... it looks like you're getting turned on by it" Mateo said. He looked over and Rodrigo had a different expression on his face. One of surprise, but he hadn't moved and was still in the same position in front of Ric. Diego took a deep breath. "I'm a top but I don't think I'd give up a chance at taking a poz load or two" he replied, winking at Mateo. "Ya gotta do it cuz you want it, not cuz my dad owns the ranch. I don't want it to come back and bite him in the ass" Mateo said. Ric pulled Rodrigo's head closer to his cock and felt him lick up the partially hard shaft. "He has a nice ass and I'd love to bite it, but I learned a long time ago not to fuck the boss. Yeah, I want it. All the poz guys around here seem to be undetectable. I thought about heading into the city and hit some places there, but its hard to get away and I don't know how to set up something that would make sure it happens in one trip" Diego replied. "You want to be my personal cum dump for the rest of the summer? I'll make sure you're not shooting blanks by the time I head back to school" Mateo said. He watched Diego kneel down in front of him and look up. "Fuck. That would be so hot" Diego said before he leaned in and took the thick cock into his mouth. For a top guy, Diego was very good at giving head and had Mateo moaning quickly. "What about you, Rodrigo?" Mateo asked, but saw that he now had a mouth full of Ric's cock. The hand pressed firmly on the back of his head wasn't letting him pull off to answer, either. Diego flicked his tongue over the head of Mateo's cut cock and leaned back a bit. "He's a slut and lets anyone fuck him. If your friend doesn't do it, I will when I can" he said. Both Mateo and Ric chuckled but a few moments later, Ric felt a pair of hands grab onto his ass cheeks as Rodrigo took Ric's cock into his throat. Ric let go of Rodrigo's head and let him fuck his face on Ric's stiff shaft. The strong hands gripping his ass felt good while his cock drove into the tight throat. The blowjob Mateo was getting wasn't quite as vigorous but still felt good and got him ready to fuck. He let Diego go a few more minutes and when he saw Ric turning Rodrigo around he slowly pushed Diego's head away. They grinned at each other and Diego turned, pushing his jeans down to expose his hairy ass. Rodrigo growled when Ric pressed his face into his ass and began to tongue fuck him. The growl quickly turned into a loud moan the more Ric jabbed and licked the hungry hole. Mateo was less interested in rimming Diego than getting his cock into him. Two gobs of spit and he was stuffing his steel hard cock into the tight hole. There wasn't enough lube to get in easily, but that was Mateo's intent. Most of the guys he tried to poz got a lot gentler treatment, but he wanted to see Diego succumb to his bug before he headed back to school. Diego cried out at the brutal intrusion and both Ric and Rodrigo froze and looked over. Four thrusts and Mateo was planted deep into Diego's tortured chute. He paused a moment and then began plowing with long strokes. Ric knew from experience that Mateo's precum would soon add to the spit and help lubricate the shaft and it's sleeve, but the initial shove had created plenty of ways for the virus to enter Diego's body. Ric entered Rodrigo much slower, but the long drawn out groan told everyone that he too was getting stretched faster than most other guy's cocks had. A few minutes later, Ric and his boyfriend were pounding their bottoms and the grunts from all four were drowning out the sounds of nature. "Ready to take your first charged load, Diego?" Mateo asked, his voice sounding more sinister than Ric had ever heard him. The last few strokes had Mateo pulling all the way out and driving back into the gaping hole. Ric's thrusts were getting longer too. Rodrigo was begging for him to breed him, but Ric was unsure if he just wanted the load or couldn't take any more. Mateo rooted himself and cried out while he cock flooded the wrecked hole. Diego groaned as well before falling flat on to the blanket. The pair hit the ground with a thud and Ric turned his attention back to Rodrigo. He was close and he could hear the pain in Rodrigo's voice, but he wanted to make sure that even if he never got to fuck him again, it was his strain that got him. Another five minutes and his cock swelled before he gave a couple final thrusts. He may have bred Mateo after they woke in the morning, but his balls were full again. His slowly thrusting cock began to spray seed over the ravaged tissue. Rodrigo let out a long moan before repeatedly saying "gracias." Ric looked over and saw grins on both Mateo and Diego's faces. He had his own grin and wondered if Rodrigo did too, although he still seemed to be panting from the workout. Ric pulled his cock slowly out and the moment it passed Rodrigo's ass lips, he spun around and gave a long lick up the partially hard shaft. A loud whimper came from his mouth while he paused a moment before cleaning the rest of Ric's cock. Mateo gave Diego a nudge and pointed at his cock. He got a confused look from Diego and said "You saw him. Clean my cock, too." Like Rodrigo, Diego lapped his tongue over the cock and then pulled off. He looked up at Mateo and had the confused look on his face again. "It tastes weird. Does poz cum have a different taste?" Diego asked. "What are you tasting? If it's copper-like, then it's blood. If it's shit then..." Mateo replied. "Blood?" was Diego's response. "Mmhmm. Yours. I tore you up pretty good. You don't get fucked much, do you?" Mateo said. Diego shook his head 'no' and resumed licking the cum mixture off Mateo's dick. As he finished, they heard the splash of water as Ric went back into the pond. All four were in the water moments later. Once everyone was rinsed off, they dressed and put away the blanket. "Same time tomorrow?" Mateo asked. "Maybe a little later. We need to take a tree down, so it will take a while. Four?" Diego asked. Mateo grinned and replied "We can meet you over there. It might be fun to have the crew watch you get bred. I'll bring some rope." "Uh... No. I don't want anyone to know" Diego replied. -- Ric laid on the the lounge chair next to the pool after breakfast the next morning while Mateo and Marco goofed around in the water. He noticed a shadow approach and looked up to see Miguel standing there. "Can I talk with you a moment, inside?" he said in Spanish. Ric nodded and got up, following Miguel into the house and into the large office on the first floor. "I told you that I love my boys and only want the best for them. I've tried to be subtle, but I guess I need to be more direct" Miguel said before pausing a moment. Ric guessed where the conversation was headed and he was already starting to nervously sweat. Mateo's dad was standing only a foot away, facing him. He was a few inches shorter, but didn't seem to let Ric's height intimidate him. "Does your tattoo mean you are infected... with HIV?" Miguel asked quietly. Ric took a deep breath and replied "They each have different meanings. I assume you mean the lower one and it has a couple meanings to me. I got it for being part of a club but, yes, it also means I have HIV. I'm healthy and I see my doctor to make sure I stay that way." "Fuck" Miguel replied before then asking "And Mateo?" "I told you before, you need to ask him that" Ric said. "What do you mean about being healthy? Are you contagious?" Miguel asked. "It's not contagious like a cold where you can catch it just by being close. Bare sex is one way and some times it takes repeated exposures to catch it. So you are safe and don't have anything to worry about" Ric said. "Contagious was the wrong word. But you could infect someone. Right?" Miguel asked. Ric wasn't sure where the conversation was heading but knew that if he said yes he would tell Miguel he was toxic. "Sure, but as I said it might take one time or a hundred" Ric said. A smile came over Miguel's face and it confused Ric. Miguel moved closer and cupped Ric's bulge in his speedo. "I have already talked to Mateo... Several times this summer. He said you've given it to several people, including your father. I won't try and trick you like he did. I'll just ask if you would share your... what do they call it? Your gift" Miguel asked. Ric thought Miguel might be trying to bluff him except he knew about him pozzing Frank. "I couldn't. I tried to keep Mateo safe, but he chose his own path." "I know. That was very good of you. But I am asking you for it. Do me this one favor. You won't be here for very long and I don't want to miss this opportunity" Miguel said, grinning back at him. "There's no going back and no guarantee I can do it in a couple days" Ric replied, sliding his hand down Miguel's back and into his jeans and inside his underwear. His fingers slipped along the crevice and Miguel let out a sultry moan. "Promise me once you convert, you'll get marked like I did to let others know. I don't care where or what, just be proud and show it off. Let Marco get what ink he wants too. He's thought about it long enough to not have to wait another year" Ric whispered in his ear. Miguel nodded and said "Do your best." He released Ric's bulge, unbuckled his belt and opened his jeans. Ric turned Miguel around and bent him over the large wooden desk. Sinking to his knees, he pulled Miguel's jeans down to expose his muscled, fur covered ass. Ric had noticed that Miguel had a toned and muscled body from working on the ranch. He obviously wasn't one of those owners that sat back directing everyone, but worked alongside them. He spread each mound apart and spit on the hole, rubbing a finger around the ring before pushing the saliva in. Ric was surprised at how easy Miguel's hole opened up and realized that Miguel had taken more than his share of cock in his life. His finger came out clean too and in a minute had two fingers pushed into the hungry pussy. He pulled his fingers free, burying his face between the firm mounds and digging his tongue in. "Oh fuck yeah! God, I've missed that so much" Miguel cried out. Ric chuckled to himself, his thoughts about Miguel's sexual experiences now confirmed. He spent a few more minutes rimming the quickly relaxing hole. Ric pulled back and jammed three fingers in, roughly twisting them around and getting a pained grunt from Miguel. After spitting a few more times and working it into Miguel's hole he decided it was good enough. Most guys Ric fucked had seen his hard cock before they felt it drive into their ass. They even sucked it with varying levels of success. The most Miguel got to see of it was when it was soft inside his speedo. He knew a loud scream was going to come out of Miguel's mouth and didn't want Mateo or Marco to hear it. Ric pushed his speedo off, reaching around and stuffing it into Miguel's panting mouth. There wasn't any protest and he pressed his hand on Miguel's shoulder with one hand, using the other to guide his stiff shaft to the furry mounds. They helped pull the foreskin back as he zeroed into the slick hole. "I'm gonna burn in hell for this" Ric thought as he jabbed in. A muffled cry filled the room and before it ended he jabbed in again. The cries got louder with each jab until his cock broke past the outer ring. Miguel let out a loud groan while Ric's cock forced it's way deeper into the tight hole. Miguel may have tried to relax, but Ric was a lot thicker than any cock he had taken. Ric got half of his shaft in and paused, giving Mateo's dad a few moments to get used to it. When his breathing slowed, Ric began rolling his hips, giving short strokes to begin with and getting longer with each passing minute. Ric didn't want to fuck him for a long time, expecting his long absence might make Mateo come looking for him. The last thing he wanted was to get caught fucking Miguel by his boyfriend He never got fully planted in Miguel's ass before his cock swelled and his balls tightened. Ric grasped Miguel's shoulders and used the leverage to plow faster. Less than a minute later his charged cum began filling the bruised tunnel. Ric left his cock inside Miguel's ass and before it could soften, began rocking his hips until he broke through the battered inner ring. Miguel screamed out again, muffled by the spit soaked speedo. Ric chuckled, wondering if Miguel was now having second thoughts after experiencing his usual "fuck to infect" breeding session. Slowly he pulled his cock free and looked at the abused, gaping hole. The cum wasn't pearly white and a scoop with his finger and quick taste told him it wasn't from Miguel not being properly cleaned. The taste told him Miguel was on his way to sharing Ric's bug with his son. He pulled his speedo out of Miguel's mouth and heard him breathe deep. Miguel pushed himself up off the desk and looked at Ric with wide eyes. "You fuck my son like that? He can take it?" Miguel asked. "No, we don't fuck like that, but yes he can take it and I can take his. With us, it's more than just sex. This was too, but my motive is very different. Tomorrow morning after breakfast, be ready for your next dose" Ric replied. He was sure he heard Miguel whimper, but he nodded 'yes' anyway.
    29 points
  13. Part 4- Livestock ”What is this stuff?”, Cole wondered. The air was making him sort of loopy, like when he had nitrous at the dentist. The fluid was runny but thick, like melted ice cream. It didn’t really have a taste, but was sort of like milk. He could feel it flowing into his stomach, and his belly swelling. Just as he thought he was going to vomit, the tube was removed and he gulped air in through his mouth. The air flow stopped, and his mouth was covered with tap. ”There, I bet you feel better now that you have something in ya’”, the man said. “Now that we fed ya and bred ya, I figure it’s time we tell you a little bit about our farm. First, we’re way upstate. Our road ain’t on any map even, so you can shout as much as you want when we decide to take let you have your mouth back, cause no one will hear ya. We started this operation a few years back, we realized there are a lot kinky fuckers out there that will pay good money for boys like you, but that need a little… work first. So they pay us, we get livestock like you ready, then they come and collect ya. Don’t worry about your family, you sent them a lovely email telling them that you’re out west for a few months, right before you accidentally dropped your phone in the river.” By this point Cole was starting to panic. He had no idea where he was, where to go even if he did somehow get out, and his family had no way of locating or tracking him. ”Now here on the farm, we have two kinds of livestock: steers and pigs. This guy paid a lot of money for you, and we have a lot to get done. You’re a pig. Here’s how things are gonna go to start: you’re going to get fed six times a day. It’s my own special blend of milk, mass gainer, and some other stuff to fatten you up. Usually it’s used on actual pigs but you need the help. Oh and some poz cum mixed in, just to make sure you get used to the taste. This client wants to make sure you’re good and poz when he gets you, which is why… hey now, stop thrashing!” Cole had begun to wrench around in the sling. He hadn’t gone back on prep since the break up. A whoosh of air and he felt leather smack across his bare ass. It stung so much he was still again, tears streaming down his face. ”As I was saying, he wants you knocked up by the time he come to collect, which is why we’re gonna breed ya between feedings. Maybe even during. We’ll send him progress videos every few days and he’ll let us know if we need to make any… adjustments. But that’s it for now. We weighed you at 230 when we got you in. We’ll see where you’re at in a few days. But that’s it for now, so just lay back and relax.” Despite the depth of his voice, Cole could pick up on the cruel sarcasm in his inflection. “Oh before I go, one more thing”. Cole suddenly felt cold metal clamp down painfully on both his nipples. Suddenly they were yanked taught up in the air. Cole yelled into the mask. “Gotta get those tits nice and big, piggy. Now enjoy your meal, someone will be back in a few hours to clean you at and give you a few more loads.” No one replaced the ear flaps this time, and Cole could hear footsteps moving away. As he laid in the swing, nipples stretched upright, ass full of the plug and belly fuller from the feeding, exhaustion suddenly swept over him, and he passed out. —— Working on the next part, feedback is appreciated.
    29 points
  14. Part 13: Take of His Body I could feel my orgasm approaching, and from Dominic’s quickening pace, he was close too. “Are you ready to blow, baby?” Dominic asked, his hands on my hips, fingers digging into my skin. “Are you ready to give him your gift?” “I am,” I said, looking into Pastor Kline’s eyes and seeing the realization hit him. For a brief moment, he looked afraid. Then, he looked ravenous, like there was nothing he wanted more than to be on his back, a dick in his ass, ready to accept a toxic load of cum into his body. “We’ll come together,” Dominic whispered into my ear. “Make him ours.” “Yes, sir,” I said, my balls pulling up into my body, my body surging with a rush of warmth as my orgasm began. “I’m cumming. I’m cumming.” “Do it. Knock up his ass,” Dominic cried out. “Infect his body. Give him our toxic load. Damn his body.” “Fuck,” I groaned, eyes closing as my hole tightened around Dominic’s dick, my prostate pulsing from his rhythmic pounding. My dick pulsed inside Pastor Kline’s ass, shooting our several streams of cum. “I’m cumming too,” Dominic groaned, his arms reaching around me, holding me close, as he forced himself all the way in. I could feel his warm cum flooding my guts, some slipping out of my ass and running down my legs. I fell forward, pushing further into Pastor Kline whose dick started shooting out cum without effort, no hands required. Though his dick was small, he produced a good amount of cum. It was a bit watery, running down his sides and collecting on the bed. I reached a finger down and wiped some up, bringing it to my mouth. It wasn’t the best tasting cum, but it was alright. Clearly, he was the type of man meant to take cock and cum in the ass rather than dish it out. How quickly my mind had been turned toward the depraved. How quickly Dominic had infected both my body and my mind. As we all basked in the afterglow, the realization of what had just happened hit me. I had just fucked Pastor Kline, the man I looked up to as a man of God, now a cum-loving pig begging for my poz cum. What else about this man did I not know? What else about the men at our church was I unaware of. Were there others like him, men wanting nothing more than to be fucked senseless or bend another man over and fuck his brains out? The idea of finding more like us brought a smile to my face, my dick pumping several more shots of cum into Pastor Kline’s ass. “Was it everything you thought it would be?” Dominic asked, his dick slipping out of my ass. He walked over to Pastor Kline, pushing his dick over his face. “It was more than I could have imagined,” Pastor Kline said, opening his mouth and taking Dominic’s dick. I watched as he cleaned off Dominic’s cum and the juices from my ass. I could feel myself already getting hard. “I think it’s my turn,” Dominic said, pulling his dick away from Pastor Kline. “Why don’t you feed the good pastor a taste of his own ass.” “Sounds good,” I said. My dick slipped out, growing harder. There was cum and streaks of blood on my dick. “Looks like you opened him well,” Dominic said, admiring my work. He knelt down and reached his hand to Pastor Kline’s ass, sticking a two fingers inside, causing Pastor Kline to flinch. “You’ll be getting a lot more than that in a second,” he said. “I feel so empty,” Pasor Kline said. “That’s the sign of a true cum pig,” Dominic told him. “You’ll find yourself needing a dick in you every second. All you’ll want is someone dumping a load of toxic cum in your ass. Lucky for you, you’ll have someone more than willing to do it just in the office down the hall.” Pastor Kline looked at me as I stood over him, my dick hanging down near his face. “Isn’t that what you want?” Dominic asked. “Absolutely,” Pastor Kline said, opening his mouth and taking my dick inside. He cleaned me off, tasting himself and the poz load I’d just injected. “Will scratched you up pretty good,” Dominic said. “I think I could do better.” He dug his nails into Pastor Kline’s inner lining, causing him to squirm. “It hurts,” he said, my dick falling from his mouth. “A real cum pig doesn’t notice the pain,” Dominic said. “You notice only the pleasure in the pain. You’ll crave it. You’ll want nothing more than for a man with a real cock to stretch your ass open, threatening to split you in two.” “It is what I want,” he groaned. “Split me in two.” “With pleasure,” Dominic said, standing and lining his dick up to Pastor Kline’s hole. “I’m not going to be slow. I’m not going to be gentle. This will hurt.” He pushed forward, burrowing his entire dick into Pastor Kline’s ass, his balls smacking against his taint. Pastor Kline’s back arched, his hands reaching out, finding my arm, which he held onto tightly. His eyes were closed tight, face red, as he waited for the pain to subside. It seemed to be lasting a long time as his grip on my hand remained tight. “I think I’ve found your second sphincter,” Dominic said. “It’s about time someone broke through. Now you’re really a bottom slut.” “Thank you, sir,” Pastor Kline moaned, his grip starting to loosen. “Will,” Dominic said, his pace quick as he slammed into Pastor Kline’s ass. “Climb on top of his chest and straddle him. I think he needs to learn how to eat an ass.” I climbed over Pastor Kline, a foot on either side of his chest, and lowered myself down until I was on my knees, my ass to his face. I was facing Dominic who was staring into my eyes, a hungry look arresting my attention. “Spread your cheeks,” he said, “and lower yourself down onto his face. I want him to eat my load out of your ass.” I grabbed onto my ass cheeks and pulled them apart, already feeling the cum inside starting to slip out of my hole. I looked back at Pastor Kline who was staring into my crack, his tongue darting out of his lips in anticipation. I lowered myself down until his nose and mouth were burrowed inside me. “Start eating,” Dominic said. I could feel Pastor Kline’s tongue darting against my hole, sending chills throughout my body. He was licking clean the cum that was dripping out, my sweat mixing with the juices. “Push some out for him,” Dominic said. “What if I fart a little?” I asked. “He’s a cum pig. It comes with the territory. Whatever you give him, he’ll be happy to take. Isn’t that right, pastor?” I heard a moan in response, the vibration of his voice tickling my ass. I strained as I tried to push out Dominic’s cum, feeling the warmth leaving my body. With ever push, there was a bit of gas released, but Pastor Kline seemed to like it. I kept pushing until every drop of cum was now in his mouth or covering his face. “Do you like the smell of a real man’s ass?” Dominic asked. Another moan suggested he did. “Push again,” Dominic said, winking at me. I pushed and more gas come out, Pastor Kline squirming under me. His hands reached up and grabbed my ass, and as I thought he was going to try to push me off, he took hold and pulled me further down on his face. “He likes it.” Dominic said. “We’ve got a true pig on our hands.” “I guess so,” I said. “When was the last time you pissed?” Dominic asked. “It’s been a while,” I said. “It’s unhealthy to hold urine in for long. How about we see what else Pastor Kline likes.” I lifted myself off Pastor Kline’s face and turned myself around, straddling his chest. There was cum and other liquids all over his face which his tongue was quickly trying to clean up. “Pastor,” Dominic started, “Will is going to give you another gift. There’s nothing a man likes more than feeding a pig his load. But giving a pig a stomach full of piss is also exciting.” Pastor Kline’s eyes fell to my dick and then looked up at me. He looked uncertain, but his mouth started to open as I leaned forward and rested the head on his tongue. I felt the warmth rising as my stream shot into his mouth, the golden liquid hitting the back of his throat. I could tell he was caught off guard, his hands grabbing my legs, but he didn’t close his mouth. “Swallow,” I said as I watched the piss collect in his mouth, threatening to pour out over his chin and chest. He swallowed the piss, his face contorting for a moment at the taste, but after a second, I found a change in his eyes. Where there had been dislike or concern, there was now enjoyment and desire. I didn’t need to remind him to swallow again as he was taking in my piss as quickly as he could. Once I was finished, he took my dick into his mouth and milked whatever remained inside. “I think he liked it,” I said, watching as Pastor Kline sucked my dick like a baby animal sucking from its mother’s teat. “Have you ever drank piss before?” Dominic asked. Pastor Kline shook his head. “But you will from now on, right?” Pastor Kline nodded. “When you’re at work,” Dominic said, “I don’t want you using the bathroom. Piss into a cup and drink it. When Will has to piss, he’ll come into your office and you’ll swallow everything he gives you. Understood?” Pastor Kline nodded, my dick slipping from his mouth. “Yes, sir. Every drop.” “Who knows,” Dominic said. “Maybe, we’ll get your son here, and you’ll drink his piss too. How does that sound?” “Delicious,” Pastor Kline said. “That’s a good cum and piss pig,” Dominic said, his pace quickening. “Are you ready for another load?” “Yes, sir.” “You’ve got it,” he said, slamming his dick into Pastor Kline’s ass, his body shuddering as he shot ropes of cum into his body. “You’ll be ours before long. Don’t you worry.” “Thank you, sir,” Pastor Kline said, looking up into my eyes. “I wouldn’t want it any other way.” We shot two more loads of cum each into Pastor Kline’s hole along with piss from Dominic and myself before we called it a night. Dominic gave Pastor Kline a butt plug which he shoved into his ass, turning it around, angering the cuts inside. “You’ll leave this in as long as you can,” Dominic told him. “You want the cum to take.” “Yes, sir.” “You’ll be taking loads from Will every day while you’re at work. As many as you can. Then, I want you here a few times a week, taking both of our loads until we’ve converted you. Understand?” Pastor Kline nodded. “This is your life now. You’ll think of nothing but cock, cum, and piss. Whatever man wants to use you, you’ll agree. Your soul purpose is to be a bottom pig. If I want to dump my load into you right before you go up and preach on Sunday, you had better be ready to hold my cum inside the entire time you’re up there.” “Absolutely, sir. I understand.” “Good.” “I’ll walk you out,” I told Pastor Kline. We walked down the hall and got into the elevator. “I know this must be a bit awkward,” Pastor Kline said. “Not awkward,” it told him. “I’m just surprised. I never knew.” “That was kind of the point,” he said. “Though, there were many times when I was hitting on you that I was sure you’d start to get suspicious.” I knew the times he was talking about, but I didn’t say anything. “How will you explain all this to your wife?” “I don’t plan on explaining,” he said. “We never have sex anymore, so I won’t infect her. I go out to speak with church members all the time, so going out to get fucked won’t be all that hard. Honestly, I’m surprised I never tried it before.” “Now, Pastor Matthews…” “He’s as straight as they come,” Pastor Kline said. “And, from what I know, he’s not very big or good in bed.” “Good to know.” “As for other men in our church,” Pastor Kline said, “there are two or three married men who I’ve always believed are closeted. I think we have a chance with some of them.” “I’m not trying to poz the entire male population of our church,” I said. “I know,” he said as the elevator reached the bottom floor. “But imagine if we did. Image what our men’s retreats could be like then.” ____________________________________________________________________________________________ Hope it isn't getting too dirty for you. Don't worry. There won't be anything beyond piss. Another member of their party will soon be arriving. Jay's status will be known. Pastor Kline's journey begins. Let me know if you blow a load. Post a picture if you want. Happy Sunday.
    28 points
  15. My name is Adam, I am 20 years old now. When I was 19, I met a guy who was like my older brother. I had a huge crush on him. Jake was tall and muscled 27 and had lots of guys whom he slept with, but he never made a move on me although I wanted him to. Jake knew I wanted him; he thought it was cute. We had been hanging out, playing video games like normal and Jake turned to me and said, have you ever thought about having sex with me? I stopped as my heart dropped, I swallowed hard and said yes. A lot. He patted me on the head and said, he just did not know if I could handle him. For the next hour, I tried to convince him, but he just laughed it off, the last time I pleaded he said. I want you to prove it to me. I thought we would have sex then but instead, he said he wanted to take me to a club. He told me he would tell me more when we were on the way. The rest of the day he was on the computer and his phone texting back and forth with someone and at 6 PM he told me to go home and get ready, to clean out for getting fucked but no promises and he would pick me up at 7 PM. I rushed home and cleaned out showered and started to get dressed. Jake texted, were those tight shorts, a jock, and that hot pink tank you have. I quickly changed into my jock, tight Gogo shorts, and that tank and waited. Ten minutes later he text he was here and came out to the car, he whistled and told me I was looking hot and ready for tonight. I just smiled and got in the car. We drove 30 minutes to a part of town I have never been in. We got out and came over and had me pull down my shorts. He slid on cock cage and locked it and told me to pull up we were ready. I was a bit confused, but I would do anything at this point to be with Jake. The entrance had a guy who was collecting money to enter, when Jake went up, he said where the entertainment is, and the guy buzzed us in. Before I could ask, a few guys grabbed my ass and felt and pinched my nips while they were talking to Jake. One guy, an older guy came and told Jake the room was ready. Jake grabbed my hand and lead me through a room with four chairs and glass facing the open area and bar and to a back room. Once inside he closed the door and told me I was doing so well. There was a table with a few drinks on it, one had a white napkin under it and the other a Black. He grabbed the glass with the white napkin, and I grabbed the one with the black and we toasted to a great night. A night of me becoming a real man. He pulled out two chairs and we sat and talked for a while, I started to feel a little funny, Jake said. It is time. He had me stand up and told me to pull my shorts down and bend over the table. He pulled out some lube and a tin. Jake lubed up my hole and slide his finger inside me and then opened the tin and grabbed two shards and put them on the table and put it back and one by one he grabbed one and slide it up my hole. It started to burn, I turned to Jake, and he said it is supposed to feel like, it will take a minute. He put his finger on my lips and said, pull up those hot pants and hang tight. I will be right back. There I was, sitting in this room starting to feel warm all over. I really need Jake to fuck me. Ten minutes later Jake came back in and had me pull down my Gogo shorts and told me to bend over again. He put two more shards up my hole and said, I think we are ready. I went to grab my shorts and Jake stopped me. No need, take the tank off also. I pulled it off, I was so ready for Jake to kiss me. I had not noticed it but there was a second door in the office, and a tall young guy knocked on the door. Jake answered, and the guy said we are ready. Jake turned to me and told me to go with Ryan and that he would be back in a couple of hours. I thought, what the fuck, Jake slapped my ass and said now Adam and I walked out the door and I heard it lock. I did not know it, but jack had gone out the other door to watch from the glass. Once back in the room it was different, a curtain had been drawn. This good-looking tall guy explained that Jack had set up a couple of guys to taste if you are ready to have sex with him. If you pass tonight, he said he would fuck you if you can prove you are ready. Then he rubbed my chest and I just tingled. His hand went to my backside and then down to my ass as he cupped my left cheek in his hand. He felt so good, I was so horny. He moved his hand, and soon his finger was in my crack and on my hole. His finger fingered the rim of my hole, and all I could do is moan. He stopped, I really did not want him to, and he undressed. He pulled off his shirt and he had a tight body with a large scorpion on it. He slid down his pant, he was commando and his dick flopped out. Fuck, I had only ever seen a dick like that in porn. He went back to cupping my ass with his finger at my hole and I was moaning again looking at his huge soft dick. I went to touch it and he grabbed my hand. No, not yet soon enough. I could not take my eyes off his beautiful dick. Soon the curtain pulled. I was not the only guy in a jock. I could look straight across and there was a young white boy skinner than me in just his cock cage. The guy with me got behind me and slide off my jock strap and I was now in a cage naked. There were two guys in the middle. One look to be late 30’s Greek looking with a beautiful body and a hairy chest and huge dick also. Then a blond god, Nordic looking, and he too had a huge dick. The guy with the skinny guy had the same scorpion tattoo, he was Latin with a fat uncut dick. Brian I finally learned was the guy with his finger on my hole. He leaned down and whispered. The boy across also wants to have sex with Jack. Each guy will rate you, whoever had the best rating will get Jake. This is your only opportunity; he will not give you a second chance. The Latin guy was saying something similar but for another guy. We each thought we were competing for the same but later found out I wanted Jake and the guy who brought him was Ryan. Brian told me that he had to go take a seat. You can pick any guy to start but you must get with each of us. If you only suck cock that is a 3 but if you let them fuck you that is a 6-10. If you require condoms that is a 4 and some may refuse so that is a zero. Got it? I shook my head yes. Okay, when you hear the bell, you can start. Once he and the Latin guy sat, I heard the bell. For some reason, the guy who sat closest to me was the Latin guy. I walked over and felt his chest. He asked me to suck his dick. I walked around and go to my knees and picked up that big uncut dick and started to suck it. I have never sucked uncut before. I was clueless. I was not sure it was possible, but the guy got even thicker and thicker as I sucked and jacked his dick. He lifted his legs and told me to eat his hole. Something I swore I would never do but in my horny altered state, I licked and tongued his hole as he moaned. He grabbed my head and held it, and I tongued harder. He then told me I could try to suck him again, but my rimming was a 10. I will reserve your score on sucking till later. He put his legs down and grabbed me and rubbed my hole and said, I cannot wait to slide my bare dick inside you as he slid his finger inside me and all I could do is whimper. I looked over and Brian had the other guy on his lap with his huge dick had to be 10 inches on the kid’s back and he was finger fucking him while they kissed. Carlos the Latin guy send me to the Nordic blond. I walked over and before I could even touch him, he got up and turned around, and presented his ass to me. I got down and spread his big cheeks and licked his hole as he moaned. I then dove in and tongued and ate it for ten minutes. He then moved and turned around his dick was so big and thick. Fuck I thought, even thicker than the Latin guys. No fucking teeth he said. I opened my mouth, and he tilted my head and slide his dick in my mouth till I gag, he said, just like that fag boy. He fucked my mouth like that for five minutes making me almost puke several times and then he finally finished. His cock was so slimy. He had me turn around as he sat down and then he picked me up and lowered me toward his big dick. Brian reached over with Poppers and told me to inhale I did each side twice and slowly the Nordic God lowered me as my ass hit his fat head, he let gravity press my body onto his thick member. I started to call out it was too much, Brian put his hand over my mouth as my hole was stretched and torn open as his huge dick invaded me. I was making noise, but it was all muffled, his dick kept sinking inside me and soon I was sitting on his lap. He got that entire huge cock inside me. He picked me up and dropped me back down then pulled me to his chest and fucked my hole with his big dick. Ten minutes later he shot his load inside me. He held me there and said who is next, Brian said he was. The blond picked me up, turned me around and I was suddenly on my knees on the chair, arms resting on the back rail and Brian slide his big much longer dick inside me. He was fucking me calling me a fucking whore, as Blondie came around and made me clean off his dick. That is when I his scorpion just under his blond bush above his dick, I licked and sucked his cock clean while Brian fucked my ass. The blond finally gave me poppers as I was feeling some pain with Brian so deep inside me. It took Brian over 15 more minutes to show his load inside me. He leaned in and whispered in my ear and told me I was a 10. Then he said, now that it’s two, cannot wait to breed you more. Brian helped me up and took me to the back room and had me bend over. He pulled out the ten and again gave me two shards. When I stood up, he leaned in and kissed me. He sent electricity all over my body. I melted as his tongue fucked my mouth. When he broke, all I could do is stare into his beautiful brown eyes. He grabbed my hand and lead me back out to the room where the Latin guy was waiting for me. Brian handed me to him. The chairs had been removed and there were two mattresses. He led me over to the Greek guy and told me to suck his dick. I crawled on the bed and began to suck him while he spoke to me in a language I did not know, I later found out he was calling me a neg cum whore, cum pig for poz loads. Dirty whore. I smiled at him and picked up his big dick and began to suck him. He grew hard quickly. I love to suck dick so much is all I could think, while I was giving him service the Latin guy spread my legs and pressed his big dick against my hole. The Greek guy pulled me tighter to his chest and the pressure at my hole got intense. The Greek guy wrapped his hand over my head and covered my mouth and said Now. That is when the pain intensified, and I screamed into his hand which only made him hole my mouth and face tighter. I felt like I was ripping in down as Brian’s dick slowly inched his way all the way inside me and then he started to slowly fuck me. I cried, then hyperventilated and almost passed out. The Greek guy slapped my face a few times and brought me back. It still hurt like fuck, but I was no longer screaming just uncomfortable groans. They were both fucking me now. This went on for ten minutes, I would like to say it got better but still hurt. The Greek guy started breathing heavily and shot his load inside me. I thought it was over, I was so relieved when his dick went soft and slipped out. Brian pulled me to the side but kept his dick inside me as he rolled onto his back. 30 seconds later I felt a dick at the hole but this time I was given poppers. My hole began to relax, and this dick slid in, fat head, long as fuck since he slides slowly all the way inside me. I felt him go past Brian’s head an inch or so. Then they both started fucking me. He was not as thick as the Greek guy and this angle was easier, they made me start to moan and soon I shot my load inside the cage. My hole tightened up and I hear Brain say he was going to come and the black guy inside me said do I am too. Twenty seconds later they both shot their loads inside me. They both pulled out and Brian rolled me off him and then helped me up. He took me to the back room once again and had me bend over and to more shards when up my ass. He poured me a drink and told me to drink it, I was thirsty, so I did. I felt so fucked up, he told me to get dressed. I stumbled but got dressed finally and he led me out the back door to the parking lot. We walked down three buildings to another building that looked like a warehouse. He again told the guy at the front that I was the entertainment and the guy behind the counter buzzed us in. He walked me to a staircase and down to a basement. It looked like a dungeon; he patted a table. It was odd but he helped me up into it then fastened straps around my wrist and ankles. I tried to move my right arm, but I could not, then the others and nothing. I was tied in well. Brian slides a hood on me. The only thing open was a hole in my mouth. Brian started talking to a guy, his voice was gruff, he said you advertised neg bottoms off Prep were $5,000.00 The guy said yea, but we will have to test the boy to pay you. Soon I had some apparatus in my mouth (I later frond out was an HIV test) We are good the gruff voice said, and he handed Brian the money. Brian slapped my ass and told me to be a good boy and then I sense that he left, and I was alone with the gruff guy. I could see a flash of light; the old guy was taking pictures of me. He stopped and wrote what I later found out was “Neg Fag to be Pozzed” and “Stealth this little slut”. I heard typing and started to ask to get up. The old man came over and slide a ball gag in my mouth and said, boy that is not going to happen, I purchased your ass and now I need to get my money’s worth. He went back to typing, he had a group of 100 poz guys who like to blow their charged loads in a neg bottom. I could hear pings as the invites were accepted. He started to be pleased with himself as he said, oh boy you have some very fine guests. Then he said, your first and biggest dick will be here in 20 minutes. I will try to find one or two bigger but not sure it is possible. Your little cunt will be so wrecked when he is done. I then felt his fingers go up my ass and that burning again, he had put three shards in my hole. My hole was on fire for a few minutes, then all I could think of is cock and getting fucked. The gruff guy rubbed my back as I moaned and tried to push my ass back. He said, no cock yet boy. Testing the camera, you are being live-streamed tonight. He rubbed his fingers over my ass pucker and said, fuck boy you are one horny slut. I heard it but it did not sink in, not that I could have done anything even if it had. I heard the gruff guy setting up things and he finally came over and unfastened the ball gag. He presented a straw and had me drink, he said drink Shelby you need to be hydrated. It tasted funny like the other drinks from tonight. I felt warm and dizzy and just hummed. Two minutes later I heard the door, moose, glad you could make it. What’s your number tonight, Moose said 827,678. Wow, the gruff guy said, that is amazing. It was like an interview, the gruff guy asked what you think of the boy. Moose felt my ass and hole and said, he will never be the same but cannot wait to wreck him. Moose then rubbed lube on my hole and slide his fingers inside me. I felt a tip insert and then lube being pushed into my hole then it was withdrawn. The boy looks ready. I felt pressure at my hole, it felt like a fist being pushed against it. The pressure did not stop, I began to say I cannot, please no but he did not stop. Two minutes later he pulled off my ass and rubbed more lube on it and slide three fingers in my hole and then four. He twisted them around for a few minutes and I must admit that felt amazing. I even started to moan, then he quickly pulled them out and the pressure started again. I said no, please but he slapped my ass hard three times and pressed hard, I screamed as he entered me. I could not believe it and I kept saying take it out, please take it out. He laughed and just pushed as inch after inch pushed deep into me. I lost the ability to speak as he invaded me, I could hardly breathe. He finally bottomed out, saying goof neg fag boy. He slowly pulled out and started pressing deep again, he did this three times slowly before doing it with speed more and more. I heard him say, fuck you are tight, open the fuck up boy. My hole started to give way, it allowed him to start fucking me more and after twenty minutes he was long dicking me, I could only moan and say oh fuck, holly fuck. He fucked me for what seemed like forever. He slowly pulled out and I heard the camera, and the gruff guy must have been videoing my hole. He said fucking look at that hole so open. Fuck him some more, the guys are loving it. In that short time, my hole began to close but he pressed and began drilling my hole deep and fast. Fuck, I screamed it hurts, Stop, OMG stop. It only made him go harder, I again started to hyperventilate, and this time I passed out. The gruff man slapped my face three times, and I came back. Only to begin to shake as he fucked me and even with all that pain, he made me cum in the cage, he shot his load inside me two minutes after I shot mine. He let his cock soften and then pulled it from me. The old man shoved a plug up my hole before it closed. The gruff guy told the other guy to unfasten me and once they had me unfasted the guy who just fucked me picked me up and put me over his shoulder and carried me to a room with a bed. He tossed me on the mattress, and the guff guy grabbed my hands and shackled them. The hood stayed on. The big, dicked guy said he would be back at midnight for another round. Make sure he is flooded. Once Moose left, guys started coming in the first one pulled out the pug and got under me and worked his dick easily into me. Others would come in and slide in next to him and fuck my hole and cum. He lasted through five guys Cumming in until he was replaced. I have no idea how many, but a lot of guys fucked me. My hole was so wet. The room cleared out and Moose announced himself. Boy you are ready for me, aren’t you? Mr. Gruff, slide a couple of shards in me and my hole started to burn. Moose rubbed my chest and stomach. The tina started to work. He could tell as I moaned when he tweaked my nipples. He flipped me over and slide a cushion of some kind that had my hopes up and my face and chest on the bed. Moose then began to lube my hole. Slide three fingers in me and then four. When he was rubbing me, I marveled at how big his hands were. Two of them covered my stomach and some of my chest. He worked my hole back and four as I moaned and eventually began to slide his thumb in and press his fist into my hole. I knew he was trying to fist me; I knew I should say something, but I was so high I laid there as he worked my hole back and four and finally slide his hand inside me. I gasped and then could only moan and whipper. For the next hour, he worked my hole, slowly pulling out and then working his fist back in and messaging my inner hole. My moans only became more intense. I could not believe a guy had his hand inside me. He changed positions, then held his hand still. I could feel his big dick press against his forearm and slowly enter me too. I could not speak; it was somewhere between pain and pleasure and then he started fucking me and moving his hand in my hole. It was not long, and I came into the cage again. He used me like this for twenty minutes and then shot his load in my ass again. Moose left but kissed me on my back and neck and said he would be back. Mr. Gruff came in and slide some more tina up my ass and then grabbed me and walked me to the shower. He pulled off the hood and told me to clean up. It was the first time seeing him. He was about 55 tall lean and he had a big dick. His bulge is huge. Once showered Gruff told me to follow him, we walked down a hall, we entered a room. He had me lay on a padded table and pulled my head toward him, so it was hanging off. He unzipped his pants and fished out a 9” thick dick. He pressed his fingers into my mouth and make me open as he shoved his huge dick in my mouth and down my throat. I gag and almost puked before he pulled out. All he said was that is a good start you little slut. He continued assaulting my throat, I took it longer and deeper each time. Ten minutes in, with his dick all the way down my throat I could feel his cock pulse and cum doing down my throat as he came. He slowly pulled his cock from my throat; I gasp for air. He said we will try that again in a few hours. You have a guest coming. One every hour boy. Let’s get you ready for your first one. He reached and took off my cage for the first time in more than 24 hours. My dick hit the open air, he played with my balls and cock and got me hard. It still works well. I have your cum sold. No touching your dick. He took me into the other room and had me sit in a chair and then zip-tied my legs to the chair and my arms behind me and fastened me to the seat. Five minutes boy and your first guest will be here. He placed a blindfold on me and put the headset on me to play country music. Minutes later I felt someone rub his hand over my chest and pinch my nipple, making me jump a little. The guy leaned in and missed me. I kissed him back instinctually. He tongue fucked my mouth for a few minutes, then sucked my left nipple before moving to my right. Soon he lifted my semi-hard dick and began to suck my dick. I quickly grew hard, for the next twenty minutes he kept me on the edge almost ready to cum before finally deep throating me and sucking hard till I shot my load in his mouth. Wow, I was light-headed, the man got up after swallowing me and leaned in and kissed me one last time before leaving. Every hour someone came to suck me and drain my balls, five guys in total. I was feeling amazing. The old gruff guy cut off the zip ties and took off everything except the blindfold and lead me to a room. He propped me up and spread my ass and lubed up my hole. It was sore after the beating it took. I felt the shards being slide in and that warm feeling again. He left me there for a long time but finally came back and slide some long cold metal tube inside me, I felt like my insides were expanding. He pulled it out quickly and slide in a butt plug. I later frond out he was giving me a chem piss enema. Before long I was flying, it may have only been five minutes, but I could have been thirty for all I know. He came back into the room and pulled out the butt plug and the piss shot out my hole, long with cum, blood, and some poop. He then slides in a water enema and gave me another. Butt plugged again and then he left. Again, he came back in and pulled the butt plug out, and water shot, clean water. He said you are ready now. He led me into a room and pushed me down on a mattress, slide a harness on me, tied my wrist together, and fastened my hands above my head. What happened next was a blur. The room went dark. A hood replaced my blindfold, the lights came back on, and I suddenly felt hands everywhere where on my body. My nips pinched. Bit. Someone was rubbing my balls, someone else was jacking my dick. I was flipped over, and hands went for my ass and started putting lube in and on my ass hole. That same pillow or arch was slid under me, and my face and chest were in the bed, fingers were inside me. I could not help but moan. It did not take long, and a guy was working his fist inside me. He had a smaller hand, so it went in quickly. He then slides his other hand inside me. That seemed like a lot. He fisted me with both hands before I felt another hand trying to get inside me. I did not think it was possible, but the new guy forced his hand inside me. This continued with the guy until one by one they would jack off and shoot inside my hole and wash up and leave. Soon, I was alone, the man came back and said time to clean you up. You have a buyer. I seemed confused but once unfastened I got cleaned up and dressed again and the old man led me to the lobby. Jake was there, and a very tall man. I rushed over to Jake hoping he was going to take me home. Jake said, hey Adam. I really do not know what to say, here I thought you liked me and wanted to be with me. I have seen videos of you on the internet taking cock from all kinds of guys and letting yourself be fisted. I can tell you, that is not the kind of guy I want, you are risky and used up. We did find a man who did want you. Wayne here is the first man to fist you, the one with a huge dick. He is here to claim his property. Wayne handed Jake an envelope. I will say Wayne was willing to pay a lot for you. I hope you will be worth it to him. Jake turned and left, Wayne, grabbed me and picked me up, and carried me to his van. He opened the door and laid me on the floor and fastened a shackle to my leg. He looked down at me and said, you are so beautiful boy we have a long ride to your new home. He closed the door and got in the front seat and started it up. I cried most of the way on the two-hour drive. Wayne said, boy I love you and I know you will grow to love me. I cried more, he pulled off and poured me a drink with some g in it. He had me drink it and soon I was sleeping. I woke when he stopped the van. Groggy still, he unfastened me and carried me into the house. Put me in a room and locked it. I slept for ten hours until I was awoken by Wayne. Babe, it is time. He kept me for about a year and drugged me as he wrecked my hole with his huge dick and hands. When he tired of me, he drove me to the city and dumped me in an alley. No money, no phone, I could only remember two addresses. The one where I lived with a roommate. I made it back there but someone else was living there and Jake’s place. Jake answered that he had another boy in his living room playing video games. He said I wondered when you would show up again. He wrote down an address and handed me two hundred dollars and said should give the note to the guy at the front desk and pay for a room. Then he said, they will know what to do with you. I left knowing this would not be good but what else could I do? I made my way to the motel and the old guy at the front desk read the note and laughed and said, you need room 201. He smiled at me and gave me the key. He did not even charge me for it. The room was nice, and I was tired., I fell asleep. I was awakened by two men, not very good-looking grabbing me in the middle of the night and taking me to a back room at the hotel. One forced a couple of shards in my hole and the other gave me something to drink. They locked the door. The room was dark except for two holes in the wall. They looked like glory holes I had seen in videos.
    27 points
  16. I got hit up by this cute 18 y/o boy named Noah who wanted a quickie after school. I can't host and was a bit freaked out that he was still in HS and insisted he show me his DL before I would do anything at all. He was able to host thankfully as I can't and he was impossibly cute, shaggy curly blonde hair, cut face, blue eyes, smooth body and a nice sized uncut cock. I was kind of taken aback as to why he'd want to get with me, but he admitted he didn't want his buds to know he was "like that". I'm a pretty sympathetic listener and explained that I got it. We had been chatting a while and agreed to meet up today once he got out of school. We had talked about what we wanted sexually, which was to flip fuck, and had talked about barebacking. He said he wanted to talk about it in person once we'd met and that he'd feel more comfortable that way. It could be reductive and say I like a challenge, but I'm open to all kinds of play. We met up outside by his house and started chatting. He admitted he was too scared for me to know where he lived and wanted to talk first, which was cool. I was willing to do whatever to get with this hottie. Once we met up though I was totally charged up and horny as fuck and I got the sense he was too. He kept playing with his cock and it was obviously as big as he had alluded to. He finally agreed to go back to his house and once inside he was all over me, kissing me intensely, groping my cock and telling me how bad he wanted to fuck me. I reminded him I needed to see his ID and he pulled out his wallet and driver's license which, honestly, I barely looked at. Yes, his name was Noah, and I seared his last name in my mind so I could search up on him when I got home and memorized his DOB too. He cautioned me that while he had time to have some fun his parents would be home anywhere from 6 to 7 and we needed to get down to it. I smiled broadly at that and said OK, and we moved to his bedroom, locked the door and stripped down. We were deep into kissing each other and soon were on the bed, me grinding my cock up against his ass and wanting to put it in him in the worst possible way. He's awkwardly stretching for his nightstand and can see and hear him fumbling for something and he winds up handing me lube. Saying nothing I quickly lube up my cock and his ass and quickly force my cock inside him raw. His eyes are wide and his face live with delight as he's calling out "oh yeah" and "fuck yeah" as I enter him raw. He says nothing about wrapping and he clearly doesn't care to talk about in person as he'd mentioned earlier. Clearly, he wants raw, or he'd have said no. I have his legs over my shoulders and am driving deep inside his ass, kissing him deeply, telling him how hot he is and how bad I want to cum in him. He's also telling me how bad he wants my load, how hot my cock is, and not to pull out. I'm totally into him and before long I blast a load deep in his hole. I collapse on him telling him how hot he was and how much I enjoyed it. He's kissing me deeply back saying he loves how I did him and that he wants to do the same to me but wants to be honest. I pull him close in a hug and say I'm cool with whatever he has to say, and he admits to me that he's never been tested, and is that OK? I say it is, knowing full well he's not asked me my status before I bred him, not that I really cared. He's hot and I want his seed regardless. He looks relieved that I want his cum and eagerly roll on my back with him on top me and guiding his cock to my ass. I can reach my hand over to where the lube is lying on the bedspread and hand it to him and can feel him lubing up my ass and his cock. I'm gasping as I take his massive cock balls deep and don't give a shit that he doesn't know his status.... I want that cock and his load. And it doesn't take long until he is pounding me so hard, I can't even think straight. He's one of the biggest cocks I've taken in a while and he's hitting me in all the places I want to get fucked. He's kissing me deeply as I can barely breathe for the deep pounding he's giving me as I beg for him to cum in me. He finally gives me his load...an intense spasm, that I can feel all over me, inside and out. He collapses on me, panting, trying to catch his breath as I pull him in a bear hug, thanking him for giving me what I wanted. I know I should care about his status, but I wanted his load so bad I'm willing to take my chances. I loved that he took me no questions so its not for me to get all butt hurt. He looked at the clock and said we had time for one more quickie and did I want to fuck him or me fuck him again? I told him I wanted to fuck him again and quick shot another load balls deep in his ass. We both collapsed on the bed and again started kissing each other. He asked me why I wasn't dating and I admitted I hated being committed to a guy and liked messing around with other guys and liked having multiple guys fucking me. He laughed and said that sounded a lot like him, and that he liked guys using his ass too. I asked how often he got it, and he admitted it was a mix of buds and guys off apps. I admitted that was cool as I met up with guys off of apps and liked having fun like he did. It was getting late in the day and he was getting nervous about his parents coming home and said I should get going. I thanked him and said I was down to hook up any time he wanted and he said he was as well. He thanked me for being chill about not knowing his status and we had another bear hug before I left. I know I have no problems taking his seed and am guessing there are LOTS of guys that would take his seed as well.
    27 points
  17. Part 2- Preparation ”Fuck!” Cole shouted. The Farmer had pressed a button and the chain connected to the ceiling pulled up, pulling his neck taught. He was able to briefly reach up and feel his ear. “Oh god”. Cole knew now why his ear hurt and felt heavy. Someone had replaced his ear stud with a livestock tag, the kind given to cows or pigs to keep track of them. ”Quiet”, the man grumbled. He opened the paddock. It was larger than Cole had realized originally. The Farmer grabbed the chain and dragged Cole to the other side, near the front (or back). “Lean back”, the man said. He didn’t give Cole much choice. He fell back into a piece of rough leather. The man secured his ankles and hands. Cole realized he was locked into a sling. Suddenly the man appeared with a leather hood, and put it around Cole’s head. He couldn’t see or hear anything now. Suddenly the nostrils were plugged with a nasal cannula. Cole hoped it was for oxygen. The next sensation was the mouth piece opening, and a tube being inserted in his mouth. There was no way to discharge it. Suddenly, he felt cold liquid on his cock, and then something burning as the man inserted an object into his urethra. As it went further in, Cole suddenly felt himself pissing, and realized it was a catheter. Cole thought that was it. Several minutes had passed, and nothing happened. He was wrong. He suddenly felt something greasy being applied to his exposed hole, and then something roughly shoved in. He yelled but due to the tube in his mouth, all he could do was bite down and quietly yell. The pressure stopped and Cole felt whatever it was pop into his ass, lodged there. —— Part 3 coming soon
    27 points
  18. Notice: The author does not consent to anyone using the characters or plot line of this story for any derived work, whether the author is still active on this site or not. They are not abandoned nor placed in the public domain. The following story is complete fiction. It never happened and any similarity to real life people/situations is a bizarre coincidence. -- I'm unable to find another site to post this story without a lot of re-work. It was written several months ago and wraps up a few unanswered things from "Ric's Freshman Year" ([think before following links] [think before following links] https://breeding.zone/topic/71582-rics-freshman-year/#comments). Hopefully someone is interested in seeing how Ric and crew kept busy after his Freshman adventures. There are 7 chapters, each with three or four sections. I'm going to post these pretty quickly, otherwise I'll be posting for weeks (there's 26 parts total). Consider it my finale for fiction on BZ. --------- Chapter 1.1 - Summer Break The summer job at the home improvement store wasn't like what he was expecting. The mundane parts of stocking shelves and doing inventory were coupled with people asking questions about things he had no clue about and construction guys hitting on him. He was a little surprised, but he knew from a lot of his escorting jobs that a wide variety of straight guys liked having fun with another guy as long as no one found out or they only pretended to be straight in public. Most just wanted a blowjob, some wanted to suck, others got more adventurous and wanted to fuck. Only a few were interested in getting fucked and all gave up that idea once they saw Ric's cock. The first time a guy mentioned heading to the store bathroom for some head, he was nervous but used all of the tricks he'd learned from the many times he'd done quickies with Jim at school. Oral was as far as he'd go with guys there. After the first time he fucked a guy in the restroom, he decided if they wanted more then they would have to hire him. He'd built up a good bank account but knew he was going to blow a big chunk of it on a plane ticket and at Thad's shop. The messages between him and Mateo were almost endless, from the moment he woke up until late at night when he fell asleep. His parents weren't happy about him leaving again, even if it was just for a week. He finally told them about Mateo and their attitude changed. Now the questions were along the lines of when they could meet his boyfriend and some more awkward questions about their relationship. He really didn't want to tell them that they weren't monogamous, much less had done a couple escorting gigs together. His dad might understand but not his mom. Mateo picked him up from the airport and they drove back to the ranch. All Ric knew was that he grew up on a ranch with "some cows." Mateo seemed to be ashamed of growing up in a rural setting and Ric thought that his upbringing in the suburbs was not any better. Ric understood the desire to get away from family and experience a different place and that was just another thing that they bonded over. It took a while but they finally got to the ranch. Pulling up to the house, Ric was surprised at how out of place the large Georgian looked compared to the surroundings. Ric was greeted by Mateo's dad and brother, both of whom seemed happy that he was there. Not as much as Mateo, but close. He got a big hug from both of them as Mateo grabbed his suitcase and backpack out of the truck. They went inside to escape the heat and Ric dragged his over-packed suitcase up the stairs, following Mateo to his room. They passed a couple bedrooms and Ric wondered where he would be sleeping. "I even washed the sheets for you" Mateo said with a grin. "Where are you going to sleep?" Ric asked. "With you, of course" Mateo said as he pulled Ric into a hug and kissed him deeply. Ric was concerned since the door was wide open and if Mateo's dad or brother walked by they could see them. "Lunch in five" Mateo's dad, Miguel, yelled out from the bottom of the stairs. They kissed another minute, their hands feeling over the bodies they'd missed for the past month. Ric changed out of the jeans and tee that he'd worn on the flight to shorts and a tank and they went down for lunch. The conversation wandered as they ate, from where Mateo's brother was going to college in the fall to the size of the ranch to what activities Mateo had planned for Ric's visit. After lunch Mateo and his brother, Marco, cleaned up the kitchen. Miguel came up behind Ric and whispered "Thank you for visiting. He's really been missing you" before walking away. Miguel went back to work and the three younger guys headed into the family room and played a few video games. When Mateo got up to go to the bathroom, Marco said to Ric "He's been like a little kid before Christmas once he heard you were coming to visit. I've never seen him so happy. You must be the perfect guy for him." Ric was shocked, but he guessed that they all knew he and Mateo were more than friends. "How about we hit the pool?" Mateo asked as he came back. Soon Ric was rummaging through his suitcase trying to find the trunks he thought he brought. He found the speedo that Shane had given him and realized he'd grabbed the wrong swimsuit. Once it was on, Mateo chuckled. "My brother is straight and I know what your cock is like, there's no need to show off" he said. "I grabbed the wrong swimsuit. Unless you got another one, this is it" Ric replied. "No, that's fine. Just don't expect me to keep my hands off you" Mateo said. When they got down to the pool Marco was already swimming. Ric was disappointed that Marco had some loose board shorts on, but the tight trunks Mateo wore made him look even sexier. Marco was similar in size to Mateo but his face was clean shaven and his hair was longer. Both ears were pierced and there was a light coating of dark hair on each pec. Like Mateo, there was a nice trail running down into his shorts. He had bigger muscles than Mateo and Ric wondered if he worked on the ranch or in a gym. "Glad to see you got a better swimsuit" Ric said, remembering the warehouse party and the board shorts that he wore then. "Fuck! You really fill up that speedo. Hope it doesn't burst" Marco said with a laugh. Ric and Mateo jumped in and the three were splashing around and swimming. Marco climbed out of the pool after a while and laid out on one of the lounge chairs. After several more laps Ric swam up to Mateo and stood up, hugging him. The hug soon added a kiss and hands groping over each other's bodies. "No fuckin in the pool. I just got it clean from the last party" Marco yelled over few minutes later. Ric chuckled and went back to kissing Mateo, realizing that Marco didn't mind. Fucking was going to happen, just not right then. They climbed out of the pool and Ric sat down on the lounge chair next to Marco. "I like the ink, Ric. Are you going to do the rest of the arm?" Marco asked. "Thanks. Yeah, I have an appointment to do it when I get back. Mom's going to be pissed again but it's my body" Ric replied. "I want to get one, but dad said I have to wait until I've finished my freshman year" Marco said. "Spend the time saving for it and finding a good artist. Think about what you want, it's pretty permanent. I'd recommend the guy I go to, but he's a plane ride away" Ric said, smiling back at him. "Or you could come out and visit us at school and have the guy I used do it. He was good and friendly, but he'd probably hit on you as hard as he did me" Mateo said, winking at Ric. A short while later, Mateo said "I'm going inside. The sun is cooking me" and Ric nodded. They rinsed off under the outdoor shower, dried off and went up to Mateo's room. This time, he closed the door and pulled off his trunks. Ric tugged his speedo off and found himself pushed back onto the bed. "Your ass is going to feel so much better than my hand" Mateo said, climbing on top of Ric's body. His legs spread Ric's apart and his hands pushed them back, letting Ric grab them. Mateo moved closer, pressing his now leaking cock to Ric's hole. They grinned at each other before Mateo dripped some spit onto the exposed head of his cock and pushed in. "You're not very tight. You been fucking a lot since summer break started?" Mateo asked. Ric's grin got bigger as Mateo bottomed out. "Of course. Been working some, having fun with some friends, a few clients and some hookups. How about you?" Ric asked, briefly remembering the night before he flew out when he spent a few hours with the high school swim coach and his boyfriend swapping charged loads. "No one. The only gay guy I know around here was my high school boyfriend and he's a safe only guy" Mateo said, plowing faster. Ric flexed his ass muscles a few times and heard Mateo chuckle. "Don't even think about it. I want a nice long fuck to make up for these past weeks" he said. The thrusts got harder and Mateo pulled out and slammed back into Ric's hole. There wasn't enough spit or pre to lube him well, but he loved the burn from Mateo's cock drilling him. The friction was taking it's toll on Mateo's dick too, getting him closer to shooting his first load into an ass in over a month. He leaned over and kissed Ric, but that just excited him more. Ric clamped down a few times, each one harder than the last until he was getting pumped full of Mateo's seed. He milked Mateo's cock until there was nothing left. Minutes later, they broke their kiss and Mateo slowly pulled his spent cock out of Ric's hole. Ric let his legs down and then pulled on Mateo's arms. Once Mateo figured out Ric's intent, he straddled Rics' stomach and lined up the rigid shaft to his tight hole. Almost simultaneously, both realized that there was no way Mateo would be able to take Ric's cock without the help of some prep work and lube. Ric pushed him on to his back and rolled him on to his shoulders before shoving his face into the ass he had missed so much in the past month and a half. He had let his beard grow out and while he wasn't sure he liked how it looked, he loved getting it coated in spit when he rimmed a guy. Ric's fingers and tongue took turns stretching the tight hole. While he was eager to feel Mateo's chute wrapped around his cock, he wanted to make sure it felt good for both of them. Another couple minutes of fingering the saliva into his hole and Ric was ready. Mateo's feet were on Ric's chest as he lined up the partially covered tip to the slick hole. A few seconds of pressure got his cock through the outer ring and slowly digging in deeper. "Fuck! I missed feeling you inside me" Mateo said, grinning back at Ric. "Part of me will always be inside you" Ric said, starting to plow his dick in and out. Mateo nodded and started to rub his feet over Ric's pierced nipples making him grunt and thrust in faster. Ric grabbed his ankles and pushed back, folding Mateo up and pounding him harder. They stared at each other, wordlessly telling each other how much they missed having sex with each other. Ric began to growl and his thrusts got harder. His body bounced off Mateo's ass and once he threw his head back Mateo knew he was about to get bred again. The orgasm was long and Ric's cock throbbed as each volley of cum painted Mateo's chute. Ric leaned forward and kissed his boyfriend after the last spurt. His cock stayed hard while he was still planted inside Mateo, but after a passionate kiss he slowly pulled back and laid on the bed. Mateo crawled next to him and resting his head on Ric's shoulder. "Fuck, I can't believe how hot that looked. But... you both fuck? I thought one guy fucked and the other took it" Marco said, standing in the doorway cupping a pronounced bulge in his shorts. Ric chuckled while Mateo had a shocked look on his face. "You watched us? That's fuckin' rude. I didn't do that while you nailed that girl during the party a couple weeks ago. I closed the door and went back to the pool" Mateo said. "You could have. I wouldn't have minded. I like it when people watch. If you wanted privacy, you would have closed both doors, anyway. I was curious though when I saw the huge bulge in Ric's speedo. It was the first time I thought you might be the one taking it in the ass. And shit... that thing is even bigger now" Marco said. Ric chuckled again, realizing that his cock was still hard. "It's one of the benefits of gay sex... you can experience both sides if you want. Not all guys do though. Some only top and some only bottom" Ric explained, turned on that Marco had watched them. "Now you know. Go back to your room and waste a load. It's time for me to make Ric take it in the ass again as you so eloquently put it" Mateo said, sounding even more irritated. Ric saw Marco squirm and squeeze his hand tightly around his junk, guessing that he had just squirted cum inside his swim shorts. He wondered which image turned him on more - his brother fucking or Ric getting fucked. The shared bathroom door clicked shut as Mateo climbed between his legs. "Sorry about that. Sometimes he doesn't understand boundaries. We've always been close, but he needs to realize we need our private times" Mateo said before he licked up the length of Ric's shaft. "That's OK. I like having an audience too. It's even better when I get to 'take it in the ass' from a stud like you" Ric said as Mateo continued to lap at his cock. Ric stared down at Mateo and continued "Uh... I don't think your brother is as straight as you think he is. He may not have fooled around with a guy yet, but once he's at college, he will." Mateo stopped and looked back at Ric. "I've been thinking that too. Once I told them about you, he's been asking a lot of questions about gay life. His first won't be me. That would be too creepy" Mateo said. His attention turned back to Ric, with Mateo pushing Ric's legs back and pressing his stiff cock to his hole. Slowly his cock descended into the cum slick chute and the soft romantic side of Mateo's personality came out. The strokes were long and slow, interrupted only by matching long, passionate kisses. The thrusts eventually got a little harder and Ric responded by working his ass muscles around the stiff rod. Mateo's hands gripped Ric's shoulders and he drove himself all the way in before his cock began to pulse. Ric pulled him in for a kiss as the last spurts shot out. When the kiss ended, Mateo pulled his face away, leaving his cock still inside Ric's hole. After a few moments he broke the silence with "If he's going to watch, I'd prefer he see us making love, not rutting like dogs."
    26 points
  19. I was at the gym earlier than usual and sadly no action, so I was on an app and got hit up by one half of a couple who was looking. The one chatting with me was good looking, both in their late 20s both bareback tops, the one chatting with me had dark hair, smooth dad bod with a thick cock about 7". His BF was a redhead with a massively thick uncut cock and VERY good looking. I chuckled as the one I was chatting with, Rob, wanted me to send a dick pic, so I did, teasing him that maybe he wasn't all top. He admitted after seeing my cock he was interested but that I couldn't fuck him in front of his BF. He suggested he should come pick me up so he'd have an excuse to drop me back at my place and could fuck me then if the vibe felt right. I said I was down for that, explained I was at the gym and would shower quick and that he should meet me here. And naturally, once I make those plans, I get hit on in the locker room by a hot hung Latino guy who I've played with before. It killed me having to turn him down for a guy who might flake on me, but I didn't want to have another load already in my ass and wanted to save my seed for Rob's ass. I dressed and waited in the parking lot hoping that Rob wasn't going to be a no-show, but he soon pulled up. I got in his car, and he explained that when he and his BF, Ethan, play they only top the guys they pick up. He bottoms for Ethan and Ethan is cool with him hooking up with other guys to top as Ethan doesn't bottom. He admitted he bottoms for other guys too and Ethan doesn't know, which is why he wanted to pick me up. As he's driving, he made me pull my cock out so he could stroke it and he was telling me how bad he wanted to take my cock and have me breed him, which had me precumming like crazy. As we pulled into his apartment complex, he told me to zip up and so I did, hoping my boner would go down. As we went into the apartment Ethan came out of their home office and was already stripped down to his underpants and I was soon hard again as he had an amazing body and was even hotter in person than his photos. He had a New York accent and a cocky demeanor that also made me hard, the kind of guy who knows what he wants and how to get it. "Rob knows how to pick 'em" he remarked, smirking at me and checking me out. "Let's get you naked" he added, and I pulled off my t-shirt as he undid my shorts and dropped to his knees to start sucking my cock. He was loving all my precum and saying how good I tasted as Rob stripped naked and started grinding his hard cock against my ass, spitting on his cock, and then slowly popping his head inside me, followed by more and more of his cock. We're at it for a while and I have to ask Ethan to back off a couple times as I'm close to orgasming and Rob isn't close. I suggest we move to the bedroom so I can suck Ethan's cock while he sucks mine and Rob can fuck me and we move into the bedroom to do just that. I'm deep throating Ethan's massive cock and loving the taste of his precum and Rob is absolutely going to town on my ass so hard at times I'm gasping and can barely suck Ethan's cock. I can hear Ethan ask if I'm close to cumming and I say I am and can feel him eagerly deep throating my cock. I feel Rob shudder and unload inside me I let loose too with a loud groan and can hear Ethan gagging and struggling to swallow my load. I can feel Rob slide out of my ass and can hear him laughing and saying "dude, you covered his face." Ethan rolled on his back and indeed, his face, hair, and neck are covered in my cum. Rob moves down to wipe some off and eats it and Ethan moves up to my face and starts wiping some off and putting it in my mouth. We all start eagerly eating my cum and snowballing it between each other. Ethan asks if I always cum that big, and I tell him when I'm worked up I do. We were all in kissing each other now and Ethan told me it was his turn and threw my legs over his shoulders and slowly eased his cock in my ass. Even though Rob had bred me Ethan's cock was so much thicker it was truly stretching my ass out as he entered. I was moaning like crazy, telling him how good his cock felt and how bad I wanted his load. Ethan said he bet I liked getting tag teamed and I said I did and he amped up the talk, saying he bet I liked to get fucked a lot and I said I did. He said I probably loved getting bred raw and that he loved fucking sluts like me. I leaned into it and said that I was a slut and lived for getting bred raw, which is hardly a lie. He asked when I last got bred and said it was last night. He asked if I knew the guy or if it was anon. I told the truth and said it was anon and let the guy breed me raw. I also admitted I passed up getting bred at the gym so I could take their loads and Ethan said I should have taken his load and shown up with a load in my ass. The dirty talk was clearly what he enjoyed and soon he blasted a massive shuddering load inside me and didn't even stop stroking, telling me there was more for me. I told him how hot if felt when he came in me and not to pull out, to use my hole. He smirked and said he liked that but wanted to fuck Rob while Rob fucked another load in me and that he wouldn't cum in Rob but would pull out to cum in me. Ethan slid out and Rob flipped me face down, bent over the mattress and slid back in me and then Ethan slid inside Rob's ass. I could hear Rob groan as Ethan entered him and soon, we built up a rhythm. I wished I could see Rob's face as he took Ethan's cock and was really turned on that the hot little stud not only took Ethan's cock raw but wanted me to breed him raw too. My cock was throbbing again now, and I desperately wanted to breed Rob's hole, only now it was time for him to do that to me, and I could feel him blast another load deep in my guts with a satisfied groan. Ethan backed down on his fucking of Rob and slid out of him so Rob could slide out of me. Rob moved aside and I could feel Ethan's massively thick cock enter me hard and felt him pull my head back by my hair, telling me he was going to pound my slutty ass. He was calling me a dirty whore, a cum dump, a slut, ever dirty name and he pounded my ass unbelievably hard. I could barely say anything he was pounding me so hard it was taking my breath away. Rob was watching with a huge smile egging him on and calling me a dirty slut as well, saying I probably got gang fucked all the time, and loved having my ass used and bred. All I could keep thinking was "yeah bitch, laugh it up, you're taking my dirty seed before long". Ethan gave a satisfied groan, and I could feel him going off inside my ass again, feeling both their cum slowly leaking and dribbling down my leg and balls as he pulled out. Ethan said I should scoot up on the mattress and suck him clean and I did as told as he stuffed his thick cock back in my mouth. I could hear Ethan say he was going to check his work computer and saw him exit the room. As he did, I could feel Ethan reach back and start stroking my cock and could see him smiling down at me. I was wondering what he was up to and maybe if he was signaling he wasn't all top. He shifted his hips back towards my cock, his dick popping out of my mouth, and I could feel him guide his cock head to his hole. He rubbed my precum on his hole and could feel my head enter his ass and see a satisfied grin break out on his face. "I'd love to feel that load in my ass instead of my throat" he whispered, and he forced more of my cock in his ass. He was playing with fire as it wouldn't take much for me to cum and he started riding my dick like he wanted it. I warned him I was close, and he smiled at me and told me to cum. I was so worked up by this stud riding my cock that I blasted my load inside him. He gave me a satisfied smile and slowly slid off my cock whispering that he wanted to get my number and wanted to hook up with just me. He whispered that he messed around with other guys, but Rob had no idea. He grabbed his phone off the nightstand and quickly entered my number and texted me his. Setting his phone back down he said he definitely wanted to play again, whether it was the three of us or just us two. I said that either way was cool, and he apologized for the dirty talk, saying he gets carried away. I said it was cool and he added he wished he could fuck around like I do and that he used to fuck around a lot before he and Rob started dating. Almost on cue Rob came back in and alerted Ethan he had some emails and some IMs. Ethan gave me a deep kiss and told me how hot I was and that he'd had a lot of fun and that we should do it again and then went off to the office. Rob was smiling a shit eating grin at me saying he should drive me back home as he started stroking me hard, leaning in to whisper how bad he wanted me to fuck him. We went into the living room to dress and Rob called out to Ethan saying he was going to take me back to my place and to text him if anything came through on his computer and we headed out. On the way down to the car about all Rob could talk about what how much I came and how hot it was that I covered Ethan's face. I laughed and admitted he'd done that to me, getting me all worked up. Rob was also curious about the dirty talk and if I really was as big a slut or not. We talked about it on the drive back to the gym and I admitted that yeah, I do fuck around a lot but that I'm single so why not. He listened and admitted he hadn't been a big slut before he and Ethan started dating but once they started picking up guys, they decided they should go on prep just to be safe, and that he was relieved when they did as he wanted to bottom more. Now that he was on prep he could bottom as much as he wanted and fuck around as much as he liked. He admitted he sometimes felt guilty about cheating on Ethan and letting other guys bareback him, but that going on prep was like a license to cheat. I asked him if Ethan fucked around too and he said Ethan didn't, but picking up guys was Ethan's idea as he fucked around a lot before they started dating and that Ethan would gladly put his cock in any guy he thought was hot. Rob let on that he lines up the guys and they typically get at least one guy a day and sometimes more than one. He admitted he came up with the idea of picking the guy up so that the guy could breed him when he dropped him off fairly early on. He admitted he'd started hooking up with guys at the gym and saying he had to go into the office when really, he was going to hook up with a guy and that some days when he said he was going into the office he'd hook up with two or three guys during the course of the day. Rob clearly was as big a slut as I am and as we neared the gym he pulled into the parking garage of an empty office building nearby. I had to laugh as I use the same garage for car play when I have a hookup and neither of us can host. Rob left the engine running and we both got in the back seat and started stripping down. Rob laid down on his back and I quickly had Rob's legs over my shoulders as I slowly entered his cummy ass. He was begging for me to blast a big load in his ass and was quickly telling me how big my cock was, how good it felt, and how turned on he was by the big load I shot on Ethan. I told Rob I owned his ass, and he was my bitch to breed and use. He was moaning out yesses and telling me how bad he wanted my load and soon enough I blasted a big one in him that him yelling out yesses, begging me not to pull out, and saying how good it felt. "Fuck, how do you NOT have a boyfiend?" he asked, his face lit up. I wasn't even about to pull out or stop stroking and told him I like to fuck around too much to date one guy, adding "kind of like you". He smiled up at me as I said that and was drilling his ass raw and let that sink in with him. He's one to talk, has a hot BF and yet he's letting all sorts of random guys drill him raw. He admitted he wanted to be with a guy that liked to see him get drilled raw by other guys and wouldn't get jealous, which majorly turned me on. I told him I'd be more than happy to line up guys to breed him raw and watch them drill him, that I wanted to see him get gang fucked anon taking load after load. I was now really drilling him hard, and he was panting and moaning, barely able to speak, other than strained "yeah's". I asked him if he wanted to get fucked like that and he muttered "yeah, more than you know." I was so worked up by the idea of him getting bred that way that I worked up to another orgasm, probably less intense than he wanted. He asked me if I came and I said that yeah, I did, and leaned into kiss him, which soon became deeper and more intense than I expected. Clearly, he vibed with me in a way I hadn't expected and more intensely than I usually want, but I gave in. He's a hot guy and we both gave each other what we were desperately craving. "I needed that so bad" he confessed "you have no idea." I told him I had a sense and that I'd been there too. I told him we could fuck any time he wanted and that I was cool for whatever he needed or wanted. He pulled me close for a tight hug while kissing me deeply and held me close for a long time. Then he released me and said he needed to get going so Ethan wouldn't be suspicious. We both put our clothes back on and it struck how ingenious Rob's plan was. He doesn't have to shower as Ethan had already fucked him. He'd never suspect I loaded Rob as well. As for me, I wanted both their loads to stay in me, so I wasn't about to shower again. He drove me back to my truck and again said how hot a fuck I was and that we should play again, either the two of us or with Ethan. As I got in my truck, I checked my phone and saw I got messaged by Ethan, thanking me for a good time and saying he was serious he wanted me to fuck him, including an ass and hole pic. I responded saying I was down for any time and just let me know and had to chuckle at both of them being so silly about being "tops" when both clearly wanted to bottom but were too scared of admitting it to each other. It would be hot to drill Ethan or Rob while the other watched it going down. Clearly both were getting drilled anon and by guys they knew, yet they don't want to give up the pretense. It doesn't bother me, I get the pleasure either way!
    26 points
  20. Chapter 1.3 - Fiesta The third morning started out like the other two with Ric and Mateo fucking each other just after daybreak. They took a brief nap, followed by a shower before going down for breakfast. "I'd love to go downstairs with your cum in me, but I don't really want to be that obvious and both of us reeking of sex" Mateo said as they stepped into the shower. "Yeah, I don't want to leave a wet spot on the chair cushions either. But I think I can get used to this bit of getting fucked every morning. It will be easy with you as my roommate this fall" Ric replied. Once finished, they stepped out of the shower to dry off and Marco was standing there naked at the sink. He was shaving, but only his neck. "You missed a lot" Mateo said, chuckling. "I like Ric's beard. I thought I'd let mine grow for a few weeks to see how it looks, but the neck is itchy already" Marco said. Ric liked how Marco felt comfortable being naked around them and wondered if he normally did that or if he was showing off. "How many days?" Ric asked. "This is my third day. I can see a couple bare spots, so I'm not sure it's going to look good" Marco said, before washing the shaving cream off his face. "Give it a chance. I let mine grow out as soon as I could and it didn't look that good. I was one of the few that could grow a beard in high school so I was kind of proud of it, no matter how ragged it looked. A friend gave me some suggestions on trimming it and it looks a lot better now. I know Mateo likes the natural look down below, but I like to trim there too. At least I spend less money on floss" Ric said, feeling Mateo punch him. The three finished up and went down for breakfast. Miguel was cooking this time and after getting coffee, Ric stood behind Mateo, wrapped his arm around Mateo and pulled him close. Marco noticed and smiled back. If Ric had any reservations about showing affection to Mateo in front of his family, they disappeared. He even got a smile from Miguel. Once breakfast was done, Marco and Mateo cleaned up as usual while Miguel stood next to Ric, fidgeting. Ric saw Miguel smile at him, but it was hiding a very worried look on his face. The next two days were repeats of the day before. After breakfast, Miguel would come up with a "chore" for Marco and Mateo to do, leaving Ric for his chore with Miguel. It was obvious that Miguel was still in pain from the previous day's fuck when Ric's cock drove back in. After the first day, Ric had put Miguel on his back for the next sessions. His cock looked like an uncut version of Mateo's with the same thickness and length. He only had gotten a glimpse of Marco's soft cock and it looked like he was the longer of the three, at least when it was flaccid. The meeting by the lake with Diego and Rodrigo kept moving times based on the work schedule each day. Ric thought it was funny that Mateo wouldn't let him fuck Diego. He wanted Diego to know who had pozzed him. Rodrigo didn't care, he would take anyone's load but seemed to enjoy Ric's cock. Each day, Ric's fuck with Rodrigo had gotten harder and longer. Rodrigo got more verbal when he was on his back, so Ric spent more time in that position. The third day was the first that Rodrigo had admitted his fate and begged Ric to "make him toxic." Saturday's breakfast was later and a bigger affair than the previous days. "Normally we have brunch on Sunday. It's a tradition from my late wife that we continue to do in her memory. Since you need to leave early to get to the airport tomorrow, we decided to do it today. We will also do our Saturday evening BBQ for the workers, so you will get to meet them too" Miguel said while he cooked. The meal was big and Ric was worried that he might be too stuffed to perform later for his last breeding session with Miguel. They sat around after finishing the meal talking. When there was a lull, Miguel looked at Marco and said "It looks like you're no longer my little boy. In a little over a month you are going to be leaving the nest." There was another pause and all three stared back at Miguel, wondering where he was going with his comments. "Have you decided what kind of tattoo you are going to get?" Marco looked back at his dad, shocked. "Yes... I have some drawings. I've gotten some advice from Diego, Mateo, Ric and a few others. Why?" "I got some advice too. Has the design been static or have you been changing it?" Miguel asked. "I've made a few minor changes, but it's been the same for the last six months" Marco replied. Ric's face began to smile. "Have you found an artist?" Miguel asked. Marco dropped his head and sullenly said "No. Diego said my idea is too hard for the guy he uses. Ric said he has a good one, but he is a long way away. Mateo said the same." "I talked to a few people and they gave me a recommendation. Bring the drawings along when we drop Ric off at the airport tomorrow" Miguel said. Marco and Mateo were sent out to pick up the food and drinks for the barbecue that evening and while Mateo protested that Ric wasn't joining them to help, Miguel said he needed Ric's help more. That help involved Ric drilling two loads into Miguel's sore ass. This time they used Miguel's king sized bed. Ric found it disturbing to see the picture of Miguel's deceased wife next to the bed and turned it face down before mounting Miguel again. "I can't believe you fuck Mateo like this. I can barely walk when you finish. I feel like you have ripped me in two" Miguel said as Ric slid off the bed. "Miguel, I don't have sex like this with him. You and I are not going to have passionate sex. I save that for Mateo and him alone. You wanted me to try and infect you and this is the best way I know to do it with sex. From past experience, you will convert in a few weeks. It may be barely noticeable or it may knock you out. This is what you asked for, right?" Ric said. Miguel nodded before wincing in pain. The afternoon was spent setting up for the fiesta. There was a keg of beer and numerous other drink selections, both hard and soft. The food varied from typical American picnic fare to Mexican food and a lone tray of lasagna. "Mom liked pasta. What can I say?" Mateo said when Ric asked why. He chuckled and thought it was nice that they kept her memory alive with little touches like that. Marco came up to Ric and said "Can I borrow you a minute?" Ric was soon helping him assemble a volleyball net across the pool. Once it was up, Marco said "For once we'll have a four on four game. I hope you're good" winking at Ric. The workers started to show up just as they finished getting most of pool area set up. The grill was going and the keg already had several beers poured from it. Ric and Mateo headed up to change clothes. Ric put his speedo on under a pair of cargo shorts and a tank top and Mateo was back in his board shorts with a tee. The party got going and Ric was surprised how many people were there. "Do all of these people work on the ranch?" he asked and Mateo laughed. "Nah, some are boyfriends or girlfriends, spouses or friends. Most of the BBQs are smaller but monthly we hold a big party and since you're here, today is a big one. Everyone wanted to meet you" Mateo replied. "They all know?" Ric asked and watched Mateo nod. "I've been out since high school and my parents were very supportive. My dad has hired a lot of workers that were... scared to be who they were at other places. We're the 'gay friendly' ranch and while there are a lot of straight people working here, no one feels they're at risk here. Many of the other ranch owners wonder why they have a lot of turnover and we have almost none. We respect our staff" Mateo said. Ric looked around, a little more closely and realized that there were more than just him, Mateo, Diego and Rodrigo being out and proud. Mateo's comment about people wanting to meet him rang true. There were many people that came up to say 'hi' and tell him they were glad he came to visit and make Mateo happy. "Strip down. It's volleyball time" Marco said, coming up behind them and wrapping his arms around both Ric and Mateo. "Nude?" Ric asked, getting a laugh from them. "No, silly. Swimsuit. Unless that cock can do a good net slam" Marco said, winking at Ric. The game was close and Ric's final leap and driving shot just over the net sealed their victory. "Yeah!!! Our first win in over a year!" Mateo exclaimed. Ric had targeted a short blond guy for his final shot and it landed right in front of him, too close for him to react to. After the game, he walked up behind the guy as he was filling a cup of beer. "Sorry, nothing personal but I get competitive sometimes" he said to the guy. He didn't realize how much shorter he was until they were both standing on ground next to each other. Ric figured he couldn't be more than five foot three, but had a nice build, trimmed fur on his chest, stomach and face. The guy turned around once his cup was full and grinned back at Ric. "You distracted me. I wasn't really watching the volleyball. I saw something I wanted more. Hi, I'm Brendan" he said. "Hi Brendan. I'm Ric" Ric replied, stepping forward and filling a cup with beer. "Yeah, I know. I've heard a lot about you. You're even better in person. Too bad you're taken" Brendan replied. "Oh? I didn't realize Mateo had told people about me. But... Thanks. So... what distracted you?" Ric asked. "Two things. The bulge in your speedo and the tattoo poking above it" Brendan said, grinning back at Ric. Ric laughed. "The bulge is just what I got lucky with. Some like it and some are scared. The tattoo just serves as a warning" he replied. "Warning or advertisement? Some guys like the danger" Brendan said, sipping on his beer. "Are you one of them?" Ric asked. "Yeah... but since I'm not really out and you're going out with the boss's son, all I can do is jerk off to it later" Brendan said. "Maybe not. Between you and me, Mateo and I are more open than you might think. We just like to keep that part quiet" Ric said. Ric saw the surprised look on Brendan's face. He continued "You're not out? This seems to be an ideal place to do it. There's plenty of other queer people around and I doubt anyone would give you a hard time." "I just started working here a month ago. Once I'm more comfortable, I'll do it. It was one of the reasons I wanted to work here though. What do you mean by being open?" Brendan asked. "Ah, cool. We're committed to each other but we both like to meet other people for fun too" Ric said as some guy came up and tapped Brendan on the shoulder. "Come on, it's new guys vs old farts" the guy said. Ric winked at him and said "Meet you on the west side of the house after the game. Those lips would look good wrapped around my dick." Ric didn't expect Brendan to show, but when a big smile covered his face, Ric thought his chances got a lot better. The other guy tugged at his arm, dragging Brendan off. Ric looked around and hoped the game wouldn't take too long since he thought it might be fun to get at least a little oral action from Brendan. He saw Marco and Mateo talking and grabbed three plastic shot glasses full of tequila. As he started to walk towards them, Mateo left, walking back towards the house. "Hey Marco. Cool party. Thanks for the great setup in the volleyball game" Ric said, handing one shot to him. "That was one of the best games we've ever had. I think you helped more than you know" Marco said, grinning back at Ric. "Huh? Why?" Ric replied. "You distracted the other team with that tight, bulging speedo. I even heard some of the straight guys say you're really hot. The other team was gay so I think they were all just drooling over you and not playing like they can" Marco said. "I doubt that. Where'd Mateo go?" Ric asked. "He's playing host. Some of the food ran out and he's refilling it. Salud!" Marco said as he downed the shot. Ric sipped his cup, having seen that the bottle was one of the better tequilas and wanted to enjoy it like Joe had showed him. They watched the new volleyball game and Brendan's team looked completely outmatched. Ric noticed Marco fidgeting and when he looked down, he was tugging on his junk through his board shorts. "Got an itch, there? Might want to see a doc about that" Ric said, grinning. Marco looked shocked and realized he'd been busted. "Uh... Yeah... I haven't had time for my morning jerk this week" he said, looking embarrassed. "All week? Damn, I don't think I could make it that long. You need to drain em more often than that" Ric said. He could tell that Marco was a little uncomfortable talking about it, but his mind started working on a plan. As horny as he had gotten in his life, he knew that someone must be making Marco's balls tingle. He scanned around and couldn't see anyone obvious. Most of the women were attached to someone else, but he knew that might not stop Marco at his age. Several seconds later Marco said "From the sounds of it, you and Mateo have been making sure there's fresh sperm in your balls." Ric handed him the other shot of tequila, since Mateo hadn't come back. He wasn't sure if Marco had heard their morning fuck sessions or if he knew about them fucking Diego and Rodrigo. When the volleyball game ended, he watched Brendan closely. His team hugged each other and one guy slapped Brendan's ass but then they all wandered away from the pool in different directions. The other team was looking for the next match. Brendan glanced around but seemed to be following Ric's suggestion and was heading toward the west side of the house. "Follow me. I think I know how to solve your problem" Ric said, wrapping his arm around Marco's shoulder and guiding him. Marco weaved a little as he walked, the beer and tequila now affecting his coordination. They made it to the side of the house and just like Ric expected, it was dark. Not completely but it was in the shadows. He saw two people embraced and making out against the side of the house. Ric stopped and looked around and found a shape near a wall that divided the garden in two. Ric approached, pushing Marco in front of him. Brendan stood there and in the dim light said "Oh shit. I thought it was just going to be two of us." "Yeah, but he's got a little problem I thought you could take care of first. He's about to burst" Ric said. "Oh fuck... Brendan? No... I can't" Marco said several seconds later, swaying in his drunken state and trying to focus on the guy in front of them. "You're not going to say anything and he isn't either. And I sure won't... It's just our secret. Those balls need to get emptied and I think Brendan would like a little warmup before he tries me" Ric said. Ric slid behind Marco and grasped his shoulders, steadying him while whispering "Just give it a try. You might find that it's pretty damn good and it will help you get through college without wearing your hand out." Brendan knelt down and pulled Marco's board shorts down, revealing a very hard eight inches of cut cock. Ric caught a glimpse and realized his earlier thought was right - Marco's dick was a little longer than Mateo's but similar otherwise. The second that Brendan's mouth wrapped around the head, Marco gasped. He looked down and saw his former classmate licking and sucking on his stiff shaft. The more that Brendan took into his mouth, the louder Marco moaned. Ric smiled, noticing that Marco was relaxing with each passing second. Brendan wasn't relaxing. He was bobbing on Marco's cock going down further and further until he struggled getting the thick cock into his throat. It didn't matter since Marco started breathing heavy only a minute later. His body quivered and a moment later he cried out. Ric felt Marco's body tense up and knew he was dumping almost a week's worth of cum into Brendan's mouth. The volleys of cum flooded Brendan's mouth and he tried to swallow as much as he could. Once the shots slowed to a dribble, he caught up. "Oh my fucking god!" Marco cried out. A moment later, he added "Uh... thanks" before stepping back, pushing Ric back a few inches. He pulled his shorts up and walked away, staggering slightly. Ric moved forward, taking Marco's spot and Brendan pulled Ric's speedo down. Ric scooped some cum off of Brendan's chin and tasted it, moaning. Brendan said "Fuck yeah..." before he started to suck Ric's cock into his mouth. Ric wished that he'd gotten more of Marco's cum but let Brendan enjoy it. The warmup with Marco's cock had primed Brendan's mouth and throat for Ric's shaft. He heard Brendan take a deep breath and then impale his cock. Brendan didn't make it all of the way, but the tight throat felt good around the end of his cock. Ric held his head and pulled back, slowly plowing his shaft back in. He didn't go as far as Marco had earlier, he just wanted to get a good coating of spit on his dick. A few times he would plunge in deeper but most of the time he was just doing half strokes. Ten minutes of fucking Brendan's mouth made Ric wonder how his ass was. Ric slowly pulled his cock past Brendan's lips and looked down at him. "Once this dick goes in your ass, I don't pull out. Ready to get knocked up?" Ric asked. Brendan nodded and Ric pulled him to his feet. He spun Brendan around and watched him brace against the fence post in front of him. Ric pushed his speedo down and stepped out of it before spitting on his fingers and pushing them to Brendan's hole. "Pretty fuckin tight, Brendan. You haven't been getting fucked by the other ranch hands yet, huh?" Ric asked. Brendan shook his head 'no' while Ric's fingers probed deeper, forcing some spit inside. "Well... keep it that way for a few weeks and see if my load does the trick" Ric said. He wrapped his hand over Brendan's mouth and whispered "This is gonna hurt" a second before his cock thrust in. Most of the scream got muffled by his hand and the music covered up the rest. Ric paused a moment before pulling almost out and thrusting back in. Brendan's body quivered around his cock until he thrust in again. Ric started to slowly plow into the tight hole, getting faster with each stroke. The screams faded down to loud groans and Ric wasn't sure if Brendan was now used to the assault or if he was exhausted. "You think you're fertile enough to get it with one fuck or should I go longer?" Ric asked, his bare chest now pressing against Brendan's back. "More" Brendan whimpered. "Good boy" Ric replied and thrust his cock all the way in. He felt Brendan's body go limp for a moment and then stiffen back up. He kept driving into the battered hole for another ten minutes before he started to pound faster. Ric's hands gripped the base of Brendan's neck as he drilled harder. The moans and grunts from Brendan told Ric just how much he was willing to do to get Ric's bug. A couple full length strokes made Brendan yelp until he felt Ric's cock throb inside him. "Oh fuck yeah!" he cried out, knowing his guts were now getting coated in Ric's seed. Mateo continued to watch as Ric pulled his shaft from Brendan's wrecked hole. "I figured that you were getting your cock into someone while I worked my ass off. That just means that you're gonna be my bottom slut tonight" Mateo said, grinning at Ric. "He's all ready for you. Let that scorpion sting" Ric said, backing away. Mateo pushed his board shorts down just below his balls and stuffed his stiff shaft into the cum filled hole. Mateo pumped his cock in and out, churning up Ric's load inside him. Ric leaned in and told Mateo "Save a little for me." Seconds later, Mateo was adding his own load to Brendan's cunt. The party started to wind down, with everyone helping to clean up. When the party guests started to leave, Ric saw Brendan walking gingerly toward one of the trucks and laughed to himself. With most everything put away, he and Mateo headed up to bed, stripping off and climbing into bed naked. -- Everyone was moving slowly the next morning as they piled into the SUV and headed to the airport. Ric held Mateo close in the back seat, thinking over the past several days. While he enjoyed his time, he felt he hadn't spent as much time with Mateo as he wanted. He wondered how much Marco would remember of the blowjob Brendan gave him. Once on the plane, Ric slept most of the flight back, waking only when some turbulence reminded him how sore his ass was from the drilling Mateo gave him early that morning. "You win. Rodrigo was first 1 sick" Mateo sent two and a half weeks later, followed by "I guess you're still potent, lol." A few days later he got "Diego has flu" and then the next day "Dad not lookin good, but caring for Diego and Rodrigo. U know anything?" He got daily updates among the other texts from Mateo. "Guy u tagged at bbq now sick. Ur like an epidemic, lol" came in a few days later. Ric was counting down the days before he headed back to school. He told his mom about finishing the arm tattoo before he went up to get it done. "I preferred you without any of that ink on your body... like when you came out of my womb" she told him. Ric chuckled, hugging her tightly. "That little boy is long gone and he grew up to be me. I like the ink and it's not going away so just get used to it" he told her before heading out the door. The drive went quickly and he arrived at Marcus' apartment right as planned at 9 AM. It gave him almost three hours of play time before he had to be at Thad's shop. Shane answered the door naked and invited him in. Marcus came out of the bedroom naked, rubbing his eyes and stretching as he walked. "Yo, papi. Good to see ya again" Marcus said before adding "Get yer clothes off. Rules of da house" and then chuckling. Ric looked over Marcus and smiled before he stripped down and followed the other two into the bedroom. The next two hours were a flurry of sweaty bodies, hard cocks and hungry asses. Ric liked feeling Marcus' cock drilling into him and wondered if he was trying to get revenge for when he and Joe had bred Marcus that one day during the swim camp. After Marcus dumped a load into Ric's hole, he rolled over and pulled his legs back. "I gotta feel that dick in me again" Marcus said as Ric took his spot and pushed his cock into the well used hole. He drilled and plowed and pounded, watching the smile grow on Marcus' face. It was a very different fuck from the one Joe and him had given him. Gone was the uncertainty and fear, replaced by eagerness and moans. They laid on the bed after Shane added his seed to Marcus' ass. "I never got to thank you guys for knockin me up. Lots less stress now that I don't have to worry. Didn't think one fuck would do it, but that's all it took you guys" Marcus said. Ric chuckled and asked "Sometimes it happens. Did you hookup again with Joe?" "Yeah, but only after I got sick. I didn't fuck for three weeks, waiting for it to hit. I thought I had escaped and then it hit me like a ton of bricks. Joe helped me through it, though. It just cost me my first few toxic loads" Marcus said, laughing. He added "That mofo is one hungry cum dump." "Yeah, he is. If you ask him a favor expect it to cost you at least one load. My last ride to the airport from him cost me three plus the four he and Kyle gave me" Ric replied. "You lucky dawg. I'd love to have those two fuck my brains out. A buddy said Kyle was a great time and knocked him up with one try like you guys did. I didn't even know my buddy was chasin. Only found out when I wanted him to fuck me again. Worked out though. He gave me his poison, I gave him mine" Marcus said. "You tag anyone or have you just played with the poz boyz?" Ric asked. Both Shane and Marcus broke out laughing. "This fucker is a bad influence" Marcus said, pointing at Shane. "Once he told me my secret was safe and he wasn't going to tell anyone we started tag teamin guys. First was a freshman swimmer. Then one of the cheerleaders and I think it was the JV quarterback after that. I did some solo and lately we've been working on an assistant basketball coach" Marcus said.
    25 points
  21. Part 15: Welcome Peter A week had passed since Dominic and I had fucked Pastor Kline, and keeping to what Dominic had told him, Pastor Kline routinely came to my office for “private meetings” in which I unloaded in his ass as much poz cum as possible. Then, he’d drink my piss, collecting his own in a travel mug which he drank from throughout the day. At one point, the secretary almost walked in on us, but we were able to pull ourselves together in time. Sooner or later someone was bound to walk in on us. Pastor Kline came to Dominic’s apartment a few nights, offering his hole and mouth to us without hesitation. Though I didn’t mind the taste of piss, though it wasn't my first choice of kink, I sensed that Dominic was happy to have found someone who loved the taste as much as Pastor Kline. At one point, he laid down in the bathtub and we both pissed on him at the same time. Another night, Dominic unloaded an entire day’s worth of piss into Pastor Kline’s hole, large amounts squirting out around Dominic’s dick as Pastor Kline’s insides ran out of room. There was no doubt in my mind that Pastor Kline had found his true purpose. He was a cum loving, piss drinking, poz dick seeking pig. When I saw his lust, I thought of Jay. I hadn’t heard from him since he disappeared on me. I thought of texting him, calling him, but I stopped myself each time. While I understood what he did, I still found myself angry. If he had asked, would I have fucked him bare? Would I have given him what he wanted? I fucked Pastor Kline, giving him the toxic loads he craved. If Jay had been honest with me, would I have done the same for him? Would I have converted my own brother? With the amount of time that had passed, it was possible that he could have started converting or was about to. I called my other brother, asking if he had heard anything. “Not since he disappeared that morning,” he told me. “I think he ran off to find some pussy. The guy couldn’t go a few days without his dick inside something. He’s probably shacked up somewhere, going through a box of condoms like they’re free.” Something in the way he said this made me think he wished this is what he was doing instead. Were we all sexual deviants? Did we all think with our dicks? “I say call him,” Dominic said. “Invite him over. If he’s still negative, we can help fix his little issue together.” I wanted to tell Dominic that we weren’t doing that to Jay, but my dick got hard at the thought of having him beneath me again, our bodies close. I craved to have my brother with me again. Each time I stared at his number, I found myself unable to hit send. I just hoped he was alright. I just wanted to make sure that whatever happened to him was what he wanted. I had a check-up with Dr. Wade in which he ended up bent over his examination table, my dick pounding into his ass harder than last time. The moment Dominic told Dr. Wade about Jay, our collected horniness caused all our pants to drop. "How do you find the most interesting men?" Dr. Wade asked Dominic, his hands reaching back, grabbing my hips. "He's not the only one we've pulled into the mix," Dominic told him, detailing our fuck session with Pastor Kline. "I've got to start going to church again," Dr. Wade said, his dick unloading a thick cum load between his abs and the examination table. There was a knock on my door Friday morning, over more than a week having gone by since our first night fucking Pastor Kline. We hadn't been caught yet, and no one suspected anything as far as we knew. Pastor Kline’s head popped inside my office, a smile on his face. “How’s it going, Will?” he said. “Fine,” I told him, watching as he came inside and closed the door. “Thought you might need to use the restroom,” he said, kneeling down at my feet behind my desk. “As a matter of fact, I do,” I said, unzipping my pants, pulling my dick out. He leaned forward and slipped my dick inside his mouth, looking up to me and nodding. I started to piss. “Feeling any different yet?” I asked him. He shook his head. “Don’t worry,” I told him. “Not everyone is like me. It took only one night for Dominic to poz me, but it can take a few sessions before you convert.” “I’m not worried,” Pastor Kline said, finishing my piss. He stood up and kissed me, a bit of my piss still clinging to his tongue. “It’ll happen eventually.” “In the meantime, I guess we’ll have to keep fucking your ass full of poz cum.” “If you must, you must,” he said, smiling. "I love having you and Dominic deep inside me. I finally feel myself filled with something worthwhile." "We're always happy to help." "I know Dominic is bigger," Pastor Kline said, running his fingers along my shaft, "but, in my opinion, you've got the better dick." 'That's just because it's attached to me," I said. "Doesn't matter the reason," he told me. “Look, I wanted to talk to you about one of our members.” “Which one?” I asked. “Peter Flanagan,” he said. Peter Flanagan was a married man with a wife who was involved with every group at the church. She was a busy body, her nose in everyone’s business. I worked with her several times as she ran events from Christmas pageants to summer cookouts. She was nice, but she was annoying. She was type of person you expected had parents who told her she was a princess, and she believed it. “What about him?” “Well, I told you that I thought there were a few men in the church like us.” He raised an eyebrow, indicating what he meant. “You think Peter is gay?” “I’m almost positive,” Pastor Kline said. “How do you know?” “In all the years I’ve known him, there has always been something about Peter, as if there was a secret he was hiding. Whenever I’d talk to him about his wife, he’d talk about her as if it was a pain to him. That, and I’ve noticed him glancing at other men in the church.” “Not a lot to go off of.” “At last year’s men’s retreat, you remember, we went to that camp. When we were in the showers, I was obviously checking out all the other men, and I realized that I wasn’t the only one. I saw Peter watching some of the other men changing, and though I didn’t see his dick clearly, I could see his towel tenting.” "Sometimes that happens in the showers." "I think I saw him trying to take pictures in the locker room," Pastor Kline pushed. I shook my head. Peter was a handsome man. His dark brown hair and green eyes were gorgeous, his light stubble a real turn-on. He was fit, evident from our yearly church grounds cleaning when everyone would pitch in to tidy up. I’d seen him carry heavy bags of mulch, noticing his muscular arms. He wasn’t overly muscular, but you knew he kept himself regular at the gym. Just the idea caused by dick to jump, something Pastor Kline noticed. “Do you want me to blow you?” “I’m fine,” I told him. “Look, I’d like to believe that Peter is gay, but I don’t want us going after men here to only find out that we’re wrong. Imagine what would happen.” “There’s something else I haven’t told you,” Pastor Kline said. “He called me earlier today, saying he wanted to come in and speak with me.” “About what?” “He says he’s been struggling with some sin issue, something his wife doesn’t know about, and he wants to talk to another man about it. I asked him to elaborate, and he said it’s a sin of a sexual nature. I asked him if he slept with another woman, but he said he hadn’t. He sounded real nervous. I think he wants to talk about himself possibly being gay.” I understood Pastor Kline’s thought process, but I still wasn’t fully convinced. “It’s possible, but I’m still not sure.” “I told him I wanted him to come in tomorrow to speak to the both of us. I think, between you and me, we’ll be able to find out if he’s gay. And if so, we can see how far we can push him.” “You want to corrupt him?” “Mr. Moore corrupted you,” Pastor Kline said. “And don’t you think you’re better off?” I did feel as if my true self had been unleashed, a new freedom surging through my body. The idea of giving this to another man caused my dick to shoot up. “You sure you don’t want me to blow you?” “No,” I said, smiling. “I have a better place to shoot my load.” Pastor Kline smiled, standing and dropping his pants. I told Dominic about Peter Flanagan as he fucked another poz load in my ass. “You don’t think he’s gay?” Dominic asked, sweat covering his face. “I don’t know,” I said, my fingers twisting Dominic’s nipples. “Pastor Kline thinks he is, but I’m not convinced.” “Would he be a hot find?” “He would,” I said. “He’s fit, dark hair, handsome. While I don’t know if he’s gay, I know of several women within the church who would love to take him away from his wife.” “I do love corrupting married men.” “They’ve been married for a while. Nearly ten years. No kids.” Dominic’s assault on my ass slowed. “Hmm. That’s interesting. I wonder if there’s something wrong with his dick and balls?” “If there is, he doesn’t go around telling everyone,” I said. I turned his nipples hard, pulling his attention back to me. “Keep fucking.” Dominic smiled and unloaded in my ass. Pastor Kline and I waited in his office for Peter Flanagan. In Pastor Kline’s mug was my piss which he swirled around and sipped at. I was worried that Peter would smell the piss, but Pastor Kline showed no concern. Maybe it was a part of his plan to out the man. “We can’t force something out of him,” I reminded Pastor Kline. “If he is gay, that doesn’t mean he wants to fuck us. Even if he does, that doesn’t mean he wants to be pozzed.” “But if he does?” I smiled at the thought. “If he does, then, yes, I’ll happily fuck his brains out and knock him up.” “Dominic would want a crack at him too,” Pastor Kline said. Just at the thought, I saw Pastor Kline’s tiny dick starting to tent his pants. “I’d love to watch him get railed by the both of you.” “Easy, tiger,” I said. A knock on the door silenced us. It opened and Peter’s head popped in. “Hello,” he said, entering the office. He was wearing a dress shirt and tie. He was a teacher at the local high school, history being his subject. He also coached the basketball team. Seeing him slightly dressed up did cause my dick to jump. It wasn't any different than what he wore to church, but there was still something about seeing him in this state that was hot. He was a handsome man, even more so than I remembered. God, I did want him to be gay. “Peter, take a seat,” Pastor Kline said, sipping the piss in his mug. “Thanks,” he said. “So,” I said, leaning forward, “Pastor Kline tells me that there was something you wanted to talk about.” Awkwardness covered Peter. His eye contact was broken, shifting down to his feet. “Uh, yeah. It’s a bit of a delicate subject.” “That’s alright,” Pastor Kline said. “That’s why we’re here.” “It’s just, I’m embarrassed. This isn’t something I’ve been able to talk to anyone about. I’ve tried working on it alone, but I just can’t figure out how to overcome this.” “What is it?” I asked. “You said it was something of a sexual nature,” Pastor Kline said, his excitement at the prospect evident to me as he spoke. “I’m ashamed,” Peter said. “Have you spoken to your wife about this?” “No,” he said. “I couldn’t. She’d hate me. She’d leave me. We already have enough problems as it is. This would only ruin everything.” “You can trust us,” Pastor Kline said. “Whatever is said here won’t leave this office. We promise.” Peter nodded, glancing up at the two of us. “As you know, I work at the high school. I’ve been there for nearly seven years now. I’ve always been respectable. I’ve never done anything wrong. But, well, I’ve done something that could get me fired.” This was not what we had expected. “What’s happened?” I asked. “I’ve done something horrible,” he said. “You see, I slept with a student.” Both Pastor Kline and I leaned back in our chairs. This was definitely not what we had expected. “It’s not illegal,” Peter quickly said. “The student is eighteen. It was only once, but it happened.” “I see,” I said. “And is the student threatening to tell someone? Your wife, maybe?” Peter shook his head. “No.” “Is the student pregnant?” Pastor Kline asked. “No,” he said, an odd smile filling his face. “That’s not possible.” “Why?” I asked, my curiosity rising. “Well, for one, not that anyone other than my wife and my doctor know this, but I’m not able to father children.” “Oh,” I said. “I’m sorry.” “It’s a bit awkward to admit, but I have hyperspermia. It lowers my sperm count. My doctor says I’ve got little to none, meaning I can’t reproduce.” “I’ve never heard of hyperspermia,” Pastor Kline said. “What is that?” “It means I produce a larger than normal quantity of semen,” Peter said. “I’m able to have sex and ejaculate multiple times within a short period, but there’s little sperm made. My wife hates it. After we got married, when we first had sex, she looked at me like I was disgusting. I tried to explain to her what it was, but she was repulsed. Some guys would love the idea, but my wife hates it. We haven’t slept together for nearly three years.” "That must make it hard," Pastor Kline said. I understood the double meaning, waiting to see if Peter picked up on it. He seemingly didn't. “Is that why you slept with the student?” I asked. Peter nodded. “You see, the student can’t get pregnant because I don’t produce enough sperm. But, also, the student is male.” ___________________________________________________________________________________________ More from Peter coming soon.
    25 points
  22. Was horny as fuck last night. Got on to Grindr and hit up a bottom not too far away. He was younger and horny like me. We got chatting and arranged for him to be waiting for me ass up on his bed. I was about to head off when he asked if I'd wear a rubber. I said "No" He then asked if I'd pull out of his ass before I shot my load. Again I refused and told him I wanted to breed him. With that he said "I don't think that works for me" and we ended the chat. About an hour later I hadn't found anything and the first guy hit me up - he musta been well horny, he said "ok, you can fuck me raw and cum in me" I agreed and headed over to his place. True to his word he was on all 4s, ass up on his bed. Stocky hairy cub with a beaut ass. I stood behind him, dropped my jeans, grabbed his waist and shoved my bare cock deep in his ass. I gave him loads bareback verbal as I was fucking him "your bare ass feels great, it's better raw, ain't it, I'm gunna load you deep, aww fuck, I'm, gunna cum, yeah you want this, I'm breeding ya now." I pumped my seed in him, pulled up my jeans and left. I totally loved that he submitted to my raw cock and took his breeding.
    24 points
  23. Before Covid I was single and travelled a lot for work. This led to lots of sex and taking quite a few (usually anonymous) loads from strangers. When travel died down during the pandemic I ended up getting a boyfriend who I love dearly. I also cut out sex with strangers and became monogamous. Travel has started up again but I’ve remained faithful - even though being in hotels makes me extremely nostalgic for NSA sex. Until my most recent trip last week, unfortunately. I decided to download Grindr and convinced myself I would just look around, not to invite someone over. Just wanted to “check it out”. A guy with a blank profile staying in the hotel across the street messaged me. It was a white married dad. 65 5’11. 200lbs 7”cut. His second message said he was with his family on vacation and asked if I wanted to make him cum. I really didn’t want to cheat on my partner - I love him so much. But this guy was so close, and the thought of this old dude sneaking away from his family to come blow his load made me so horny. After debating it for a few minutes I told the guy yes. He told me to blindfold myself and be waiting on my knees with the door cracked. I gave him the room number and then did as he requested. I figured since I was just going to suck this guy off, and now I wouldn’t even see him…it wouldn’t have to necessarily feel like cheating. Sitting there on my knees blindfolded and naked I hear the door open and this stranger come in and quickly undress. He walks over to me and puts his cock in my mouth. It had definitely been at least a day since he showered, but it tasted incredible. He got hard almost immediately and it felt true to the picture. A solid 7” bone. After about 10 minutes of sucking and enjoying what tasted like a perfect mix of musk and precum, he asked if he could rim me. I said sure and got up on all fours on the bed. He started to lick and suck my hole which was driving me wild, and I could hear him stroking his spit covered cock which made it even hotter. After a couple minutes of that he stands up and starts to tease my ass with his cock. He asks me if I had condoms as he drags the head of his tool against my freshly rimmed hole. I tense up and tell him no. I remind him I’m only sucking him tonight. “No problem.” He says. “I’m just going to put the head in”. Before I could even respond he has the spit and precum covered head of his cock inside of my hole. After about a minute of popping in and out, I ask him if I can suck him again. Trying anything I can to get him away from my ass. He tells me be patient and then slides about halfway inside of me. Instinctively I push my hole out to try and get him out, but this and the precum he’s leaked inside of me helps him push all the way in. In between moans and whimpers I begged him to take his cock out of me. He told me not to worry, he wouldn’t fuck me without a condom. He had his wife to protect. He just wanted to feel my hole for a bit before using my mouth again. I don’t know why I believed him, considering he was now slowly sliding his raw shaft in and out of me. He started to pick up speed despite me asking him not to. It felt so good having this stranger inside of me, knowing his wife was right next door. I decided to let him fuck me for a bit before trying again to make him stop. The only sound in the room was my occasional moan I couldn’t hold in…and his big smelly balls slapping my taint with every thrust. I tried not to think about how my boyfriend would feel if he knew that instead of watching Netflix and falling asleep, I was actually using the eye mask he bought me as a blindfold while a chubby married guy twice my age was using his precum as lube in my bare hole. I realize about ten minutes later that I had accidentally let this guy fuck me into a daze. I forgot that I had asked him numerous times to stop fucking me. I had been playing with my cock and rubbing his balls while he was inside of me. I asked him again to please stop fucking me. He responded with an annoyed tone and told me to calm down. He was just “using my ass to get close, then he’d feed me his load”. I moaned out asking him no to cum in me. “I’ll try” he said. I decided to speed things up by squeezing my hole as tightly as I could, trying to milk him close to orgasm so he’d finish down my throat. It didn’t take long to hear his breathing speed up as he started pounding me. I slid to my stomach to try and get away from him but he fell on top of me and pinned me into the bed. I literally could not get away from him, and I tried. He started methodically pumping in and out of me, breathing into my ear. It was clear to me that he believed me about not wanting to get bred, he just didn’t care. A few more minutes of me trapped underneath him, his sweat dripping on me, I finally feel him tense up. I squirmed but I knew I couldn’t get away. I didn’t expect to feel every spurt of his seed unload inside of me. So powerful and so warm. He didn’t say a word when he finished. Just pulled his spent dick out of me and put his clothes on. Didn’t even wash off the cum off his cock. I felt so guilty laying there having betrayed my partner. Even though I didn’t want it to happen, I shouldn’t have had the guy over in the first place. I ended up letting 6 other strangers breed me that night. I really didn’t want to, but since this guy had already bred me without my consent, I figured it was no more harm to take as much as I could and get it out of my system. I have another work trip coming up this week. Hoping I don’t go on the apps.
    24 points
  24. Before Jay, there was Anthony & Mikey. You might say that they were my “can I really do this” litmus test. I met Mikey in an M4M AOL chatroom. It turned out we were both off school and were both bored and extremely horny. He was 20 compared to my freshly-turned 18. We both looked pretty similar: tall, skinny, smooth and with dark brown hair and eyes. Perhaps discovering we looked alike led to what happened. “Are you a sub?” Mikey asked. “I’m pretty sure I am. Although it’s not like I have any real-life experience to say for sure,” I typed back. “Experience is one thing I can help with!” he replied back. With both of us being bottoms, I was a bit confused as to how he could help me. “What are you doing for lunch? Come to the mall and have lunch with me and my master.” I felt a flurry of emotions as I sat there staring at the monitor. As dumb as it sounds now, I thought to myself that this would be the first “real gay thing” I had done in public. I wasn’t sure if I was suddenly admitting I might be gay, but going out on a lunch date with two gay guys seemed like a first step. “Okay. Why not!” I nervously replied. My hands were shaking so much that three simple words seemed nearly impossible to type. After I signed off, I was at at loss for what to do. Was this an actual date? Was I going to be having actual sex? What do I wear? Why was I even freaking out about what to wear? “Mikey said it was just lunch,” I mumbled to myself. I ended up quickly showering and throwing on my jeans and a simple t-shirt. As I walked into the mall, I wasn’t really sure what to do. I didn’t seem to see anyone that looked like Mikey’s pic. As I sat down on the bench near the mall entrance, I briefly contemplated that this was just a cruel joke. Maybe I was just early. Or, maybe someone was having a laugh at my expense. I sat there for what felt like an eternity, but was in actuality probably only a few minutes. “Ben?” I heard a voice from behind me before a hand landed on my right shoulder. A jolt of energy surged through me and I jumped a bit. “Sorry!” I said standing up embarrassed. It was Mikey standing in front of me. He was cuter and younger looking than his picture. “I didn’t mean to spook you,” he said with a smile. “This is your first time, huh?” he added. “Meeting other guys that is.” I laughed nervously, “That obvious huh?” “Come on. Sir is excited to meet you. To be honest, I don’t think I’ve seen him this worked up before.” Mikey led me over to this little Mexican eatery that existed outside of the food court. “This is Sir,” he said introducing me to a much older, stockier man in his forties. He had that delicate balance between beefy, muscular and chubby. With light blonde hair and piercing blue eyes, he had a certain undeniable magnetism. I was at a bit of a loss on what to say. “Hello...Sir.” It felt weird to refer to him like that. “You can call me Anthony,” he said with a chuckle. “While I appreciate the effort, you’re not my slave like Mikey is; at least not yet,” he added with another chuckle and pat on my back. We got our food and sat down at a double table with four chairs. I sat by myself on one side with Anthony directly across from me. I’m not sure, but I think that may have been the most nervous I have ever been. With people all around us, all I thought about was who did I know that was going to see me out on my gay lunch date? As we started talking about work, school and family, I became much more relaxed. It felt like we were all just friends hanging out together despite this undeniable undercurrent to the whole lunch. “Oh shit,” Mikey suddenly said while looking down at his watch. “I need to run or I’m going to be late for my Chemistry lab. It was nice meeting you, Ben. Go easy on him, Sir,” he said with a sly smile. “You know me,” Anthony quickly retorted. Mikey locked eyes with me. During that moment, I was unfamiliar with the emotion those chocolate eyes were conveying. After an intense but fleeting moment, Mikey turned his head back towards Anthony. “I do know you. That’s why I’m telling you to go easy. Ben’s a naive little lamb that I feel like I’m abandoning to a wolf.” “We’re either prey or predator,” Anthony retorted. “Don’t you agree, Ben?” I’ll admit that I was lost. There was clearly substance to their conversation that I was lacking knowledge of. “I have my own take on that subject.” “And which are you then, Ben?” Anthony asked inquisitively. “Don’t answer that, Ben,” Mikey quickly interjected. “You’re too virginal to answer that in complete honesty.” He leaned into Anthony ear and whispered something inaudible to me. “I can’t promise that,” Anthony replied. Mikey shot me another somewhat unsettling glance. Leaning over towards me, he whispered, “Sorry. I do really have to go. Otherwise, I’d stay with you.” I didn’t know how to feel in the moment. It all felt like complex layers of linguistic entendre. With Mike gone, Anthony crossed his arms flat on the table and looked at me intently. “So...prey or predator. Tell me your unique take on the dichotomy?” “Sometimes, I believe one can be predatory prey.” Anthony looked intrigued if not a bit dismissive as well. “Do elaborate.” “I’m not saying this applies to me necessarily…” I started to say. “But it totally applies to you,” Anthony interrupted with a smile. I smiled back. “Fine. In some moments, I crave something with such wanton abandon that I actively hunt for the thing that I know will hurt me...or rather to satiate my hunger. I’m not simply passive in waiting for my predator to find me. Sometimes, I’ll leave the comfort of my den, so to speak, and search for a hunter. I’ll lay out my traps rather than the reverse.” He sat that smiling ear to ear. “That’s a point if view that has never been conveyed to me before. So...the obvious question then is did you seek out Mikey so you could leave your den?” “Mikey was merely coincidence that we were online in the same room, but…” I hesitated to finish my thought. I wasn’t even entirely positive that my current thought was even actually valid or truthful to why I decided to go to lunch. “But?” Anthony probed. I felt my cock flinch in my underwear suddenly. “But, I maybe have chosen to leave my safe den to meet you as Mikey’s master.” “Really...why?” “Like he said. I don’t have experience being a real-life submissive. Perhaps, the temptation to present myself to you and see what you’d do to me was something that I craved more than I could resist.” I felt my cock suddenly become fully erect in my jeans. Whatever happened next, I knew I wasn’t going to be in control. My secret lusts that I normally kept chained and repressed were now in control. I was merely along for the ride at my desires behest. “And what did you hope would happen to you, Ben?” With people coming and going all around us, I’m a bit surprised that Anthony was able to engage me to a point where those people didn’t exist. Talking so openly about this side of me was something I never thought I would do out in the open. “I don’t like to put artificial restrictions on what can happen to me,” I playfully but honestly replied. “How can I put restrictions on things that I’ve never experienced in the flesh? Seems like I would potentially miss out on a lot of experiences that I might have enjoyed.” “But what about when you experience something bad?” “Knowing me,” I replied, “my brain is capable of transforming bad things into something enjoyable or exciting in one way or another.” “That’s what I like to hear,” Anthony said with a devilish grin. “Come. Let me show you my special, little, fortress of solitude.” I followed Anthony down the main corridor of the mall until we made a left into one of the offshoot arms containing the more boutique stores. He walked us to a nearly-hidden door that was only discernible from a push-button keypad on the wall. Pushing a series of numbers, the practically seamless door popped open. “Woah,” I said in amazement. “Kinda neat, huh? It’s the service corridor to this section of the mall. Deliveries, maintenance, and things like that all take place through these secret-ish tunnels.” I followed him down the long, cinder-block hallway with painted concrete floor. On our left, we passed a series of doors that either had a three-digit number or sometimes a store name written on masking tape below the number line. Some even had peepholes like a hotel room door. “Pretty sparse on lighting,” I said while noticing the general lack of overhead lights. “At night, when I have to stay late doing inventory for my store, it can get pretty spooky in here. Without the ambient noise of shoppers and music playing through the speakers everywhere, these areas feel more like haunted tombs.” I felt shivers run through my arms, down my spine, and all the way through my legs to my feet. I definitely felt the sudden fear, anxiety, and paradoxical sexual tension of being prey begin to course through my veins. “You know,” Anthony continued, “they have cameras everywhere else in this godforsaken tribute to capitalism except, of course, for the bathrooms and these private hallways.” Another serious round of chills flowed inside of me as we stopped next to a door on our right marked “Danger. No Admittance.” Anthony produced a key-ring burdened with countless, unmarked keys. “It does say danger,” I remarked as his fingers flipped through key after key. “I thought that hunting prey liked danger?” he responded coyly while opening the door. He extended his left arm to hold the door open while looking at me. “Well? After you.” I suppose a part of me was considering that I had bitten off more than I could chew. But, what could I do now? Turn around and run away? Mikey whispering that he was sorry to me back at the taco place was replaying over and over in my mind. Did he know this was going to happen? Is this what Mikey was whispering to Anthony about when Anthony replied that he couldn’t promise that? Did Mikey tell him not to bring me here? I felt like I was about to throw up, but I was also tired of just living a life of fantasy. I was getting tired of imaging all the dirty things I wanted to do only to end up just jerking off by myself. I had told myself in the car on the way to lunch that I would see this through no matter what. It was just that I figured the likelihood of anything really wild transpiring was virtually nil. “Fuck it,” I thought to myself. I bent down and crept underneath Anthony’s outstretched arm into the mystery room. Looking back on that moment years later, I realize how clever Anthony was. Making me bend down and walk underneath his arm into that room subtly put me in a mindset of being below him. That seemingly benign placement of bodies forced me to enter that room as undeniable prey. My hunt had concluded, and now I was going to reap my rewards. “That’a boy,” he said as I slipped past him. Looking around the room, it appeared to be a sort of boiler and electrical room. A large boiler surrounded by hurricane fencing took up a solid quarter of the room. On the opposite side, several industrial breaker boxes were mounted against the wall. A long, wooden table sat adjacent to them. It was covered with an assortment of tools, wires, and bins containing a vast array of miscellaneous screws, bolts, and so forth. “Not really super bright,” I said while trying to adjust the red hue cast by a single, red bulb installed into a socket mounted on a side wall. “I dunno,” Anthony said pressing up against my back with his burly body. “I kind of like the red. It makes it a bit like a horror movie. Perfect for someone in your position right now.” He started kissing my neck while reaching around my waist to unbutton my jeans. It was the first time that anyone had kissed me sexually. Mentally, I didn’t know how to react. Thank god my cock was in control instead. I melted back into him and he pushed my jeans and underwear down with his thumbs. “What if someone comes in here?” I panted as the band of my underwear popped over my erection leaving it to bobble about wildly for a few seconds. “Well,” Anthony said taking my cock in his left hand and whispering into my ear from behind, “you might even have more fun. It’s just me and the janitor that have a key. It’s our little play room when we find the right…” “Prey,” I cooed as his thumb tormented my highly sensitive frenulum. “Mmmhhh,” he moaned. I turned my head and we began kissing deeply as he continued to masterfully stroke my eager cock. I imagined the countless other boys that he had done this to in this very spot. I was surprised that I began to feel jealous. I possessed that annoying personality flaw of perfectionism. It was bad enough that, in that moment, there wasn’t anything I wouldn’t do to be his most favorite prey. I worked myself out of my shoes as we continued to make out. Anthony then stepped down between my legs onto my jeans and underwear that laid around my ankles. As I stepped carefully out of those, he slipped my shirt off over my head. Soon, my smooth, white body stood naked and bathed in the blood-red light of the room’s lone source luminescence. Anthony walked in front of me and pulled on my cock to follow him. He escorted me to the cage around the boiler. By now, the once imperceptible heat the boiler continually gave off was quite apparent. As he opened the cage door’s padlock with yet another key, it was impossible not to feel the heat emanating from the steel beast. Sweat had begun to form on my arms and chest and trickle down my skin as Anthony guided me into the cage. I turned around expecting him to join me inside. Instead, he quickly closed and locked the door. “Get on your knees and press that little ass against the cage.” I climbed down onto my knees and positioned my body as requested. “Good...now reach back at your sides and grab the fencing with your fingers.” As I did, he used long, black zip-ties to secure my wrists and hands to the fencing behind me. “Are you scared yet?” he asked. “A little,” I admitted despite my cock’s leakage indicating that I was more in a state of anticipation and submission. I suddenly felt something round and hard pushing against my asshole. I grunted in response while wondering what might be attempting to violate me. “Lean forward,” he instructed. As I put my weight forward, the zip-ties dug into skin of my wrists as they began to bear my weight. I felt what had been teasing my pucker suddenly slide inside me. I moaned in intense pleasure at the first time someone else was penetrating me. As grand as it is fucking myself with a toy, it’s a million times better when someone else is taking control of my body for their own enjoyment. “Someone is an eager beaver,” Anthony teased while pushing a push-broom’s wooden handle deeper and deeper inside me. “Watch that little guy just swallow this up like it was candy. Does that feel good?” “Fuck yes,” I moaned as sweat dripped from my body onto the floor below. “Mikey didn’t care for this part of his initiation,” Anthony said as he began semi-roughly plunging the handle in and out of my ass. It was that tenuous line of being close to being in pain and crying out and moaning like a slut desperate for more violation “Initiation?” I moaned as my ass began to rock against the rough fencing. Anthony said nothing. I only felt him remove the handle and then press something thick through my impromptu cage. I heard his belt buckle hit the floor and then the rattle of the fencing as his grabbed it. A moment later, his cock was forcing my hole open. “Oooohhh fuck,” I moaned while feeling my restrained hands beginning to tingle. Anthony began what I can only describe as hate-fucking me. “Ooohhh god...ohhh fuck me,” I cried out into the sauna-like room. As he continued to pummel my ass, my mind would drift back to Mikey at the Mexican place. It almost seemed as if he didn’t want me to experience this carnal bliss. Was he jealous? Was he worried that he’d be replaced by me? It didn’t seem like he was jealous. I just couldn’t put my finger on what took place twenty minutes prior. I could hear Anthony grunt over the bubbling and grinding of the boiler a few feet in front of me. “Dumb...ungh...fucking...faggot...unnggghhh…slut.” “What?” I moaned as his cock felt like it was a steel I-beam sliding in and out of me. He didn’t answer. I could only hear more grunts, the sound of my ass being pounded, and the rattling of the fencing like a wild animal was trying to tear its way out of it. As it felt like I was about to pass out from either the heat or the anal throttling I was receiving, the crazed rattling of the cage stopped. Anthony let out a long, deep, animalistic growl. I stayed nearly motionless on my knees leaning forward while picturing my hands purple from lack of circulation thanks to the zip-ties. It took Anthony over a minute before he finally pulled out of my achingly, sore hole. A few seconds after that were the two quick snips of my bindings holding me in place. I fell forward onto the floor staring at my right hand. Every so slowly the pins and needles sensation dissipated and life began to return to my extremities. I rolled over onto my back and stared up at Anthony who was standing with his semi-flaccid cock in his hand. What do I even say in such a moment? Even if I had something primed and ready, it didn’t matter. A stream of hot piss shot forth from the tip of his dick and began spraying my chest. I felt hot, salty droplets of the spray hitting my face as his stream slowly moved upwards. Was he expecting me to? I opened my mouth just as his deluge reach my chin. Suddenly, his salty nectar was pouring into my mouth. Do I? Is he going to want me to? Swallow this? My mind was racing as his piss quickly filled my open maw. I didn’t have time to debate this any longer. I quickly gulped down his warm offering. I immediately began coughing. Anthony laughed as he let his remaining bit of piss rain down on my own cock. “You’ll have to get used to drinking piss if you want to be a proper slave,” he said as he snaked his cock back into his pants and zipped them up. Anthony opened the cage to the boiler and tossed my clothes onto my piss-soaked body. “You can see yourself out. I need to get back to work,” he said coldly before turning away and existing the room. “Wow,” I said aloud in the empty room. “Discarded like a used condom.” The words leaving my lips suddenly clicked. I sat up and looked down between my legs. My ass was leaking his cum out onto floor. “Oh shit...I am the discarded condom.” I scooped up some of his leaking seed with two fingers from my left hand and laid back down. I slipped both cummy fingertips into my freshly fucked asshole and began jerking off with my free hand. Maybe it was stench of piss that I now reeked of and also continued to taste, or maybe it was the overall feeling of being successful prey, but I was quickly squirting my own cum onto my stomach. I laid on the filthy floor a while longer—almost reveling in my state of unbridled debauchery. I had stuck to my promise in the car on the way to the mall. I finally lived out a fantasy no matter what. I smelled like old piss; was sweating like a roasting piglet; and felt completely drained physically and mentally. I wondered if I should just continue to lay there naked and available. Maybe Anthony would return for seconds later. Or, maybe the janitor would suddenly walk in and see me splayed out and vulnerable. Part of me envisioned the janitor coming in and disposing of my clothes. He could keep me caged up and naked next to the boiler forever. I’d be their secret, permanent sex toy trapped in the mall. Countless people would go about their business outside that door never knowing that I was inside and being kept prisoner. I had to stop thinking such delightful thoughts or I’d end up needing to rub another load out. Besides, I wasn’t even sure what time it was. I should get my ass home before anyone else beat me to it. I desperately needed a shower...but maybe after I slipped the toilet brush in my bottom and had one more quick orgasm reliving the day’s adventure. I didn’t see Mikey online for a couple of weeks. I sort of assumed I’d hear from Anthony. Mikey surely gave him my email. I began to wonder if I was that bad of a fuck that I really was being tossed aside like a spent rubber. What had I done wrong? Was I that unworthy to be another slave in Anthony’s harem of boys? “Hey,” the instant message announced itself with a ding. “Dude!” I replied equal parts excited and pissed. “WTF?!?!” “I know...I know...I’m so sorry, Ben.” “Wait…for what? This feels like for something more than ghosting me.” “I told him that I didn’t want him to do what he did. That’s what I whispered to him. That’s why I apologized for having to leave to you. I told him that you were too...new.” “Okay...what are you talking about?” “I help, Sir...I help him find new boys like you that are maybe a little naive but are eager to be dirty.” “Okay…” “He likes to do what he calls his ‘initiation’ with them.” “Right. He said you hated yours but he didn’t say anything more. He just started fucking with a broom and then with his...you know…” “Yah...I know. He does that to every new boy I find for him.” “Oh…” I felt truly unimportant and not remotely special. “Ugh...he likes to convert innocent guys like you.” “Into his slave. Yeah. So, I didn’t pass his initiation. It sucks.” “Have you been sick lately?” “What? No lol I’ve been sad at being ghosted by you two, but no, I’ve been fine otherwise.” “Well, then you didn’t pass the initiation. Be glad. Listen, I gotta go. Be safe. You seem like a nice guy. I’m sorry you ended up in that situation.” What situation was he talking about? What was I missing? “I mean I had a great time. There’s nothing to be sorry about, Mikey.” Undeliverable. He had signed off. I never heard from Mikey again, and I avoided the mall. I was too embarrassed at the thought of running into Anthony. I was a disappointment to him when I thought everything went well. But, a couple of weeks after I last talked to Mikey, I was chatting with a new guy. Somehow my adventure with Mikey and Anthony became the topic of conversation. “Oh, bro! I know Anthony and Mikey!” “Okay, so give me insight to what I did wrong.” “Seriously?” “Yes!” “Dude...Mikey lures...well recruits may be more fair of a word...he recruits guys for Anthony to bareback.” “Right. He fucked me bareback.” “And you haven’t gotten sick?” “What the fuck? Mikey asked me too. Why is everyone concerned?” “Because he has AIDS and isn’t on any meds. His initiation is breeding negative holes and giving them his super viral loads. That’s their thing. How did you not know?” How the fuck would I know? It was the first time we talked. I was completely new to the gay community on AOL at the time. I laid in bed that night remembering every thought, feeling, taste and smell of my time in the boiler cage. As much as I tried to resist an erection thinking about what had happened, I couldn’t stop myself from reaching under the covers to pleasure my cock. I thought about how hard he fucked me with the broom and then his cock. He must have been so excited at the chance to flood a virgin hole. I shot my load while realizing that I happily scooped up his cum and finger-fucked my own sore hole with his poz seed. I realized that was one of my best orgasms laying there covered in his piss while fingering myself. As I licked the cum from my fingers safe at home in bed, I started to imagine my own cum was now tainted. It could have happened. Hell, I did everything inadvertently to make it happen. I slid into the chair behind my desk after locking my bedroom door. My fingers quickly started typing away in an IRC channel dedicated to poz men in my city. The bug had bitten me.
    24 points
  25. Part 3 As Drew and I both worked to get more of his young turgid meat into my straight married mouth I became aware of a tart taste on my tongue. Not an unpleasant taste at all. Something I wanted to taste more of – just like I wanted more of this sexy guy's pulsing cock sliding into my mouth and my throat. I moaned around my mouthful of cock as I tasted more of the fluid collecting on my tongue. Then it hit me....that was his precum! He was oozing it continually now and I hungered for more. I pulled my mouth off of his spit-shined hard cock and looked at his sweating smiling face. “Damn man your precum tastes so good! And there's so much of it,” I finished saying as I licked more of the juice from his wide piss slit. Drew was holding the pipe in one hand and a lighter in the other preparing to get us both higher and hornier. “It's all yours daddy. Every sweet drop of my precum is for you to swallow. And if you like how my precum tastes you're going to go fucking wild when you taste my cum.” With that he took a huge hit off the glass pipe keeping his dark eyes locked on mine. I didn't even flinch when he mentioned me tasting his cum. I automatically knew I was going to and I wanted to. With my eagerness heightened I wrapped my lips back around Drew's dripping cock taking it almost balls deep in one movement. “Oh fuck yeah Justin!”, Drew cried out as he exhaled another huge cloud. “Suck that dick man. Yeah stud suck my cock for me and work for that first load of cum. I wanna feed you every thick tasty drop daddy. Part of your boy inside you.” I growled around the meat filling my throat, now on a mission to get my boy to cum down my throat. I wouldn't stop until his nuts were empty. He had taken my spot on the couch and I was on the floor kneeling between his muscled spread legs. I licked and kissed the hair dusted balls holding the prize I now needed. Drew moaned and slid a little closer to the edge of the couch as I buried my face and tongue in the musky sweaty smell of his shaved crotch. I inhaled this man's scent digging deeper into the area where his thighs and balls joined. I heard Drew moaning and was proud that I was making this stud feel so good with my inexperienced mouth. I felt his strong hand running through my damp hair then ever so gently nudging me downward as I realized he was pulling his legs back more and giving me better access to his groin. “Lower, daddy” he whispered so softly I almost didn't hear him. But then, “Lick me and kiss me lower there daddy. Run your warm wet tongue across your boy's hole. It needs attention daddy. Please!” he begged as I felt more gentle pressure on the top of my head. Somehow or other this guy who was young enough to be my own son had me under his power and I wanted to please him. In the back of my mind I knew at least part of my readiness to surrender was the drugs we were smoking but this jock stud was in charge and we both knew that. I'd heard raunchy remarks over the years about eating ass but never thought about it. I enjoyed eating out my wife's pussy and making her cum from it but the thought of tasting her asshole never entered my mind. But now I was practically panting as I looked at the hairless clean puckered hole in front of me and silently obeyed Drew and lightly brushed my tongue across his boyhole. Drew immediately gasped and arched his back causing my tongue and lips to press harder against his taint as I instinctively started drilling into his succulent flesh. “Yes daddy! Oh fuck yessssssss! Eat that hole fucker! Eat it like you eat her pussy. Gawwddddddd that feels so good daddy! Eat my hole man! Fuck me with your tongue! Oh yeahhhhhh!!” I grabbed his trembling thighs to brace myself and went to town on his asshole. And like everything else he had shown me so far I had no idea where this hunger and craving were coming from. I was a very conservative almost kind of vanilla guy when it came to sex, but there was a fire lit in me and I wanted to let it burn. Drew was pushing his ass outward toward me as I dived deeper trying to taste his insides with my tongue. “Eat me you damn hot sexy fucker!”, Drew moaned. “Yeah daddy give in, don't hold back. Eat the fucking hell out of your boy's hole! Make me soaking wet so you can slide your hard married dick inside me and fuck me daddy! I want you to fuck me with your cock! Please!!” His words opened a door in my mind I never knew existed. Behind that door were things I had never consciously thought of or imagined. Things that all my life I was told were wrong and filthy and were only done by men whose minds were warped and per**rted. But hearing him beg me to fuck him made the lust I was feeling increase tenfold. Fuck him? He wants my dick in his ass?!! That's so dirty, so wrong. These thoughts were rushing through my mind in nanoseconds even as I drilled deeper into his delicious opening hole and felt his nuts bouncing on top of my head as he jacked himself. Yeah it's dirty and wrong but so damn hot, I told myself. I want to fuck him and give him my cum. Panting I raised my sweat and spit slicked face from his twitching hole, my eyes taking in the sight of his strong hand wrapped around his hard-as-rock dick, traveling over his ripped heaving abs, his hard stiff nips and finally meeting his gaze as he stared at me with nothing but desire in his eyes. “Aw fuck daddy! You ate me out so good. You liked eating my boyhole didn't you, daddy? Did you like how I taste?” “Daddy loved eating your hole boy! It was so warm and tasted fucking great! I couldn't get enough of it!” Drew grabbed the glass pipe and lighter and told me to sit next to him on the couch. I did and he had me take 3 big hits while he kept whispering in my ear how good my tongue had felt in him and how wet he was with my spit. He took my left hand and guided it down to his hole. “Here, daddy. Feel how wet you made me. So wet and relaxed and hungry for more”. I moaned against his neck as he adjusted slightly causing a finger to slide easily into his hole. “Mmmm yeah daddy finger my hole. Finger me and get my wetness all over your wedding ring. That looks so good doesn't it?” he asked in a seductive moan. I looked down and saw my ring finger sliding in and out of his wet hairless hole. I saw the wedding ring on that finger pressing against his flesh then withdraw only to repeat the move over again. My mind was screaming at me, telling me I was married, I was straight, I couldn't do this. But as if reading my mind Drew took hold of my throbbing shaft and began stroking it. “I need this in me Justin. I need your cock in me fucking me. Please daddy. Fuck me, fuck your boy. She doesn't need to know, does she?” (to be continued)
    23 points
  26. Below is a sanitized version of the original story "The Movie" that earned me a ban and the story's deletion. The Movie (Revisited) I had met my best friend when I started my first part-time job my senior year of high school. He was 24 and a hilarious person to work with. Becoming close friends wasn’t difficult when we shared nearly all the same interests and grew up in the same type of hypocritical, religious house with overbearing mothers. And when he decided to officially come out of the closet to me, I was honored but not exactly surprised that he was gay. As I started college, we ended up getting an apartment together so we could both get away from our parents. I was soon introduced to several of his close friends who were all gay and around his age. I was the youngest in our little cohort, and I was also considered to be the “cool” token straight guy that didn’t have a problem hanging out with a bunch of gay guys at a gay-friendly coffee shop or going to a gay club with them. The thing is, nobody knew my secret. To be fair though, I wasn’t even really sure I knew my secret all the time. It’s actually pretty funny how much gay stuff you can do sexually growing up labeling it as harmless experimentation and still not really consider yourself gay. And for me, the concept of being bisexual wasn’t part of the equation. How I was raised, and how my peer group acted, bisexual guys were seen as traitors or fence-riders; too lazy to pick just one side. Bi guys were not to be trusted by other men or women because, “I know he must be thinking of the other gender when we’re together.” So, despite chronically masturbating with a hammer’s handle or a flashlight stuffed deep into my fuckhole in order to cum, I refused to really consider my gay. I played the torturous game of pretending to be a 100%, gold-star, straight boy. One Friday night at one of our more risqué gay nightclubs, I was introduced to Jay; a very handsome, extremely fit, late-40s, daddy type of guy. He seemed passably straight, well-educated and extremely articulate. I heard tell he lived in a huge house in one of the more exclusive, gated communities in town. That night, I think he spent most of his evening talking to me on a makeshift patio behind the club. He appeared intrigued by the very progressive straight-boy that moved comfortably in our small city’s gay culture. Reflecting back on that time, perhaps he knew right away there was more to my identity than I confidently projected outwards to my world. As the months passed, Jay became a mainstay when my friends and I would go to the movies, the coffee shop or the clubs. And while the twinks in heat would throw themselves at him, likely due to the wealth he had, he rarely gave them the time of day—at least while we were all out together. “What’s the deal with Jay?” I asked my friend one night at our apartment. “I never see him with a boyfriend or even trying to get into a relationship.” “I don’t think many guys could handle him,” he said laughing as we played Halo. “What do you mean?” “He’s fucking wild, man. He’s got a dungeon in his basement stocked full of crazy toys of every size imaginable. I even saw him fist a twink right after blowing out his asshole with his colossal cock while the kid was hanging there helpless in this sling he has.” I did the best to try and ignore my raging erection hidden in my jeans. “Plus, he’s positive.” “Positive about what?” Another laugh, “Not about what, idiot. Positive as in HIV positive.” “Oh...I see…” my brain was suddenly confused why my cock was still so hard. Why was I suddenly imaging Jay raw dogging me like a fucking animal in his sling? Ugh, the thought of him grunting and burying his tainted cock so deep inside me I can feel his balls against my asshole as they pump toxic seed into my guts was turning me on in the most wicked way. Still, I let discussion of Jay disappear from our conversation as to not raise suspicion regarding my heterosexuality. I’d just keep my depraved fantasies to myself for my alone time when nobody was at home. **************************** A mere six months after meeting Jay and learning about his secrets from my roommate, nearly all of masturbatory fantasies were consumed by scenarios of him abusing my flesh and violating my holes in the most profane way. My orgasms were infinitely more powerful getting lost in my wicked thoughts regarding Jay. But, I knew in my heart, that I was just too cowardly and timid to ever act on my perverted, self-destructive craving. Living this dichotomy of church-going, straight-boy 90% of my waking hours juxtaposition to my insatiable inner faggot that devoured the other 10% was causing me intense inner turmoil. The deep-seeded call within myself to live an authentic life was giving me anxiety and possible depression. I never felt at peace. I never felt I was being me. “Hey, I can’t drive you home tonight,” my roommate said over the muted thumping of the club’s secluded bar area “It looks like I am getting lucky. I’ll be home later on Saturday afternoon probably.” This is why I hated never being the one to drive. I always ended up being the one getting fucked indirectly. Jay who was drinking Cowboy Cocksuckers with me quickly offered to take care of making sure I got home. “In one piece,” I added when he finished talking. “Huh?” “You forgot to add ‘in one piece’ when you said you’d make sure I got home.” “Oh I can’t promise that much,” he said with a hearty grin before taking a shot. I was amused and oddly aroused by the possibilities that lied within his words—even though I was sure he was having harmless fun. But perhaps...perhaps he was flirting a little with me just to see how I’d react? “I guess if that’s my only option to even make it home, I’ll have to take you up on your offer,” I said coyly. It didn’t hurt to be a little playful even if I had zero intention of anything going farther. As my friend left with his eager bottom boy in tow, Jay suggested we head out as well and grab some food. An hour later, we finished our 2am, drinker’s meal at the nearby Denny’s. I ate way more than I should have, but drunk-eating Denny’s is the best type of meal and a rite of passage for anyone out past midnight full of booze. “You said you were into video editing and such while we ate,” he said while we bombed down the highway in his convertible 325i. The late-night air felt almost like a cool mist flowing through my hair. It was invigorating, and my heavy eyes that plagued me leaving the club were now gone. I was wide awake enjoying a full belly, Jay’s excellent taste in road music, and cloudless summer evening above. “Yeah. I love it but it doesn’t love my student-budget lifestyle.” “I can imagine. You wanna swing by my place and check out my setup?” Swing by? This had to be intentional, right? But he didn’t know that I knew about his playroom. “We can even jump in the pool. Nothing is better than a late-night swim in a saltwater pool.” Hmm...I’m sure he’s planning on me going into that pool naked. “Sure. I’m wide awake albeit a little bloated from the pancakes, the bacon, the sausage…” “And the hash-browns!” Jay interrupted. “Yes, and the hash-browns.” “For a tall, skinny guy you can really pack away a lot,” he laughed. If he only knew the things I packed away in my ass when I beat off. “It comes from being too poor to eat real food the rest of the week and, as a result, always starving.” My mind was blown as we approached the gate to his community. Multi-million-dollar homes towered over the ivy-covered, brick walls connected to the wrought-iron gate. It got blown again when we approached the gate to his own house. “So many codes just to get home,” I joked as we pulled into his driveway. He chuckled, “I still have two more codes to go believe it or not. Some of us love having our privacy.” Entering his palatial estate, he gave me a quick tour of the main floor with his media room being the last stop. I was in awe with this setup. It was like a legit theater but for rich people. “Not to brag, but I funded a little short film for this year’s upcoming, local, gay film festival. Nobody has seen it yet. How would you like to be the first to see it in, hopefully, all its minor, award-winning glory?” “Sure. Why not?” I said while plopping myself down onto the most comfortable leather love-seat my ass has ever graced. Jay fidgeted with some stuff and the projector turned on. “Good sir,” he said handing me a fresh rum and cola. “I can’t say no to rum, and I can’t say no on rum either,” I laughed before taking a sip. Did I really just say that? Why on earth did my brain not stop me? “I’ll make a note of that,” he replied sitting down next to me. He was definitely flirting...or maybe he wasn’t. Maybe this was just playful banter among friends. It sorta felt like flirting though. What the fuck was going on? What did I get myself into? Did my roommate suspect something and set all of this up with Jay? The movie started with a young guy at some sort of woodsy, rustic campsite. He was in a small, wooden building to shower and it was pitch black outside. As he enters the primitive shower, he strips down and places his clothes on a rickety shelf near the doorless entrance. As steps around a corner, the shower area is just one large space with a single drain in the middle of a dirty concrete floor. An exposed, yellow bulb hung flickering sporadically off-center to the room itself. There were four “stations” around the rooms that amounted to nothing more than a loose garden hose slipped through a loose clip nailed into one of the room’s vertical, wooden, support beams. A small, rusty lever at each station turned on and off the flow of that hose’s water. With how filthy the room was, you’d probably get cleaner standing in the rain. But, something about all those cobwebs in the corners of the wooden building along with the caked on grime present on the floor spoke to my inner dirty-boy side. I was intrigued with the film. This was surprisingly scratching some hidden itches I had. The guy stands under the drooping hose and starts to rinse off when suddenly there are hands wrapping around him. A muscular, older jock pressed against him and begins stoking the younger guy’s cock to full attention. The jock bends the smooth twink over who places his hands against the wooden wall. The jock grabs the hose free from its loose clip and pressed it into the twinks asshole; flooding his guts with water. The skinny twink’s belly visually distends from the water, and he starts to moan with a mix of discomfort and arousal. After what felt like 5 minutes of filling him up, the hose is removed and the twink squats over the uncovered, drain hole with a visibly distended belly and unleashes a torrent of water. The jock takes him and places him on all fours over the drain and places himself between the twink’s legs—the jocks rock-hard cock visibly dripping precum. “You need to wear a condom. I don’t want to catch anything. I don’t want dirty seed in me,” the twink moaned while tugging on his cock with his left hand. “Sure, boy. I respect that,” the burly jock grunted while taking a condom from off-camera. The camera shows him slipping the rubber over his veiny, gargantuan dick. He tosses the empty wrapper in front of the twink so he can see it. He spits on the pink pucker in front of him and presses his dick inside the waiting twink’s ass. As the twink being impaled moans, grunts and strokes, the jock begin to brutally pummel the ass in front of him. At one point he’s pulling all the way out of the twink’s hole. The viewer can see it spasm wildly. It even looks like he might be bleeding because his top’s cock is so big. Just as soon as the jock’s cock is out, he slams his dick back inside balls-deep. Over and over. Entirely out. Balls-deep back inside. Until one time when he pulls out and wraps his right hand around the shaft of his monstrous cock. The camera zooms in and then he pulls down as hard as he can. The swollen head of his cock bursts through the condom. “Put it back in, daddy,” he begs oblivious to what is transpiring behind his gaping hole. “Yah? You want more, bitch boy?” “Yah! God, I need it so bad.” The nameless jock obliges and resumes throttling his hole with the condom now rolled up around the base of his shaft. It didn’t take long before our muscular top was fully inside the twink’s bottom and grunts deeply as he presumably pumped hot cum into the twink’s bowels. As the twink’s ass is being filled, the camera pans around the couple from their left side to the right side of the first time in this 25-minute movie. Just as the picture beings to fade, the camera captures a black and red bio-hazard symbol on the jock’s pelvis. The viewer is left with a black screen for a few seconds as you hear the twink moaning how good it feels. “So who else knows,” Jay asked as the credits rolled and my head swam in the liquor he provided. “Huh?” I asked confusedly. Jay reached over and grab my erection that was pointing straight out in my loose shorts. I was completely caught off-guard. I was so enthralled with everything aspect of the film that I was oblivious to the fact my cock was the hardest it had ever been. “I’m talking about this,” he said almost clinically. “Who else knows your dirty secret?” “Uhhh,” I stammered helplessly at the firm, overhand grasp on my shaft. Jay slowly began to slide his hand up and down my clothed cock. My heart pounded furiously in my chest, but my mind was thoroughly awash in the effects of the copious amounts of alcohol I had consumed that evening. A few seconds later with skillful hands, Jay had managed to pull my shorts and underwear down to my balls to expose my bare penis. The speed and ease with which he accomplished that feat seemed to indicate this wasn’t his first time getting into a boy’s pants. “Such a pretty cock to be wasted on girls don’t you think? After all, that’s what I keep hearing about is that you’re the straight-boy in our little group.” His large, strong hand kept its overhand grip on my shaft as he resumed softly stroking me only this time without any pesky fabric in the way. It felt so good that I had inadvertently leaned back into my seat and let slip a deep moan of pleasure. I tried to rationalize it away as purely the effects of alcohol, but a part of me knew better. “I wouldn’t say it’s been wasted on girls,” I said softly while simultaneously overwhelmed by the sensations of him touching me. “You’d have to actual be fucking one for it to even have the chance to go to waste.” “Mmmhh...so perhaps a secret boyfriend that nobody knows about? A private lover or fuck-buddy?” Jay probed more. “You can’t tell anyone,” I moaned. “Seriously! I’ve never told anyone.” I could feel my balls tightening up. An orgasm was already brewing within me. “Ahh so you do have a nasty little secret you’re hiding,” he smiled while clasping my cock more firmly. “It was a long time ago...just friends experimenting,” I said while feeling my face burn with shame. “Mmh hmm...and what did you do? Cross swords during a sleepover? Maybe jerk-off in front of each other?” “It started off with masturbating, but then it turned into blowing each other. We even made out one awkward time.” “And did you pop his cherry with this perfect, mushroom tip?” “Uhhh...not exactly.” “Ohhhhh! I see. He popped your cherry. How many times did he butt-fuck your little, bubble butt?” The words he chose. The way he said them. The way he was wrestling with my erection. I was so embarrassingly close to erupting. “Maybe a dozen times,” I cooed. “Did it hurt?” “No. I fucking loved it. I would beg him to fuck me whenever we were together and had the opportunity. I’d beg him to put in me with my parents downstairs or in a bathroom stall in a mall restroom...or when we were alone in the woods together behind his house. But then we moved away and it’s been like 6 years since...well...anything.” “Mmmhh not only is he not straight like we all were led to believe, you’re an insatiable, cock-hungry bottom.” I was mortified admitting my long-held secret, but Jay’s touch and probing somehow took most of the sting out of my reveal. “Tell me what you liked about the movie. What caused this dick to get so hard and start leaking precum? Tell me the unfiltered truth.” I was immediately nervous. I could barely articulate what it was about the movie that aroused me so much let alone the actual deep-seated reasons why I found those elements exciting. I had gone from largely living a lie, one might say, to suddenly being asked to reveal my most intimate thoughts and feelings—all while having my dick stroked. “I...uhh...I dunno. It’s hard to really say why the things I saw turned me on, but like, I liked that we were out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night.” “Mmh hmm...it adds a sense of intense vulnerability. Anything could happen and nobody would know.” “Yah. That’s part of it,” I moaned trying not to give into my orgasm that he seemed so intent on forcing me to have. “I liked that the building was dirty, cobwebs everywhere and the floor he was forced down onto was caked in filth. He was forced to lower himself into the filth.” “It dehumanized him?” “Mmmhmmm.” “Interesting. There’s a little piggy in you. I’m surprised by that. What else?” “He was on the filthy ground. Just a normal garden hose was used instead of like real enema equipment. It also seems super embarrassing to be give an enema like that while someone watches. Plus, I love using everyday things in a dirty way so that just made that part so much hotter.” “Such as?” “I can’t believe I’m telling you these things. You CANNOT tell anyone about me. Promise me.” “I’m not going to out you to your friends. I promise. It’ll be our secret to share so you don’t have shoulder it all alone like you have been.” Jay said softly. “It’s not like I had dildos growing up. So you improvise. I’d use anything. Eventually it became the more non-dildo something way, the more I’d get off on riding it and making it a sex toy.” “Mmmmhh perverting a benign object into an object of lust you stuffed up your ass.” “I moved from carrots to screwdriver handles to flashlights to hammers to pool cues to axe and sledgehammer handles going as deep as I could work them in. I can’t count the number of times I was almost caught in the garage on all fours behind a car sliding my ass back onto an axe handle.” “Uh holy fuck that is hot, Ben. How deep could you work that axe or sledge into your boy pussy?” “Mmmhhh I don’t really know...until it hurt really deep in my belly.” “Fuck,” Jay moaned. “I’d give anything to have been your dad and walked in on you fucking my tools in the garage. Anything else from the movie that excited you?” “I dunno. It’s not right that I enjoyed it,” I hesitantly said. I was scared to reveal the next bit. For some reason, I was scared of how Jay would think of me if I spoke the words aloud. “There are no wrong answers here, Ben. Things that turn us on aren’t wrong. If they were truly wrong, then we wouldn’t be turned on by them.” I let out a long sigh. “Fine...okay...okay fine. I thought it was crazy hot that he started with the condom on and then purposefully broke it. It was fucking hot that the bottom was begging for it not knowing he was being barebacked.” “I think I just felt your cock get even harder and those balls look like they could explode.” “And...I loved the big reveal of the end.” There I admitted it. I was fucked up. “Really? You liked that he was stealthed?” “I loved that he didn’t know if that’s what you mean by being stealthed. I loved that his trust of the condom protecting him was being betrayed on purpose. I loved that he was moaning as the picture went black thinking everything was okay. I even loved the implication of him being fucked in the filth that he was just...disposable I guess. Just another hole to be seeded; unworthy of being protected.” With that final sentence, the orgasm that I had so desperately tried to hold back exploded forth. I opened my eyes and my back arched as I witnessed one of my biggest loads shoot forth from the tip of my cock. Jay slowly stopped stroking my cock. His hand, my shirt and my pelvis were covered in ropes of cum. “It seems you have quite the wild and depraved, piggy-faggot within you if that load is any indication. I honestly never would have guessed you, of all people, would enjoy such extremely depraved things, Ben. I’m...delightfully impressed.” My cock was surprisingly still hard. It continued to twitch and belch forth thick droplets of my seed for the next minute or two as we sat there. I could not bring myself to reveal to him all of the fucked up fantasies I had been have about Jay for the past six months. I had already revealed too much; things I promised myself would never see the light of day. “I...I’m so sorry. I’ve made a mess of everything, and an even bigger mess of myself with my own mouth.” Jay stood up. I could see his legendary dick struggling against his jeans. “Take your shirt off.” I didn’t even bother to hesitate at this point. With my shirt off, Jay reached down with his left hand and pulled my shorts and underwear off. All I had on was my sneakers and ankle socks. Without warning, he took his cum-covered right hand and wiped my spunk all over my face. I was dumbstruck feeling my own thick, warm seed covering my nose, cheeks and mouth. “Come with me,” he said stepping back. I stood up now nearly naked and followed him silently out of the room with my cock bobbling every-which direction with every step. We walked in near-silence on what appeared to be a granite floor with Jay in the lead—still in his worn, brown Timberlands, faded denim jeans and black tank-top with a faded silkscreen image of a pair of handcuffs on the back. Still visible below the cuffs were the words, “Men in charge. Boys in cages.” I was a little ashamed that I hadn’t noticed that before during the course of the night. I couldn’t help but wonder if Jay had worn that top on purpose for me; as a predictive, foreshadowing of my night to come. My heart skipped several beats contemplating how much of all of this might have been preordained by him and possibly with my roommates help. We entered the foyer where a spiral staircase complete with an ornate, redwood banister led to the lower level of his house. Still slightly inebriated, and my head spinning from the absurdity of the evening thus far, my right hand reached for a large, carved pine cone that sat atop the banister at the first step in order to steady myself. My mind was immediately transported to a video online I had seen of a guy holding a girl up around his waist and sitting her ass down onto a large, round ball that was also attached to a banister. The first time I saw her scream in agony as her asshole stretched to the point of nearly ripping open, I desperately wanted to switch positions with her. It was a shame I grew up in a ranch house with no stairs—not even a bedpost to violate myself with. Grasping the intricately detailed cone, I pictured Jay easily lifting me up and dropping me down onto it; over and over until my insides hung loosely from my busted hole. I imagined in immediate, exquisite detail how all the nooks and crannies of the carving would feel sliding in and out of me in rapid succession. Perhaps I was either too dumb or too naive to be scared at this point. I looked to my left at the floor-to-ceiling bank of cathedral-style windows he had adjacent the stairs. His house was set slightly higher and more forward than his neighbors to the East and West which gave some of their windows a direct view where we stood. I saw no lights on at this hour, but my body was surely visible to anyone that happened to set eyes upon Jay’s brightly illuminated stairs. I watched my own reflection in his windows as we descended. My tall, slender, naked body completely exposed save for my white tennis shoes and matching ankle socks. It would have looked crazy to anyone else. This svelte boy with a bouncing erection wobbling carefully down a set of curved stairs behind a man twice his age. I was finally in the confines of Jay’s basement. No windows. Few lights on. A virtual maze of corridors with the occasional, shut door. It was one of those situations like when you’re driving somewhere totally new in a completely novel location with your friend giving you turn-by-turn directions. You are so intent on following instructions and avoiding hitting someone or something with your car that by the time you’re at your destination, you have that realization that you have no idea how you actually got there or how to even really get home without your friend’s help. There’s that momentary burst of panic that you’re lost, or even worse, that you’re trapped. I had that panic settling into my mind as we marched onward through his labyrinth. I assumed he was taking me to the same playroom my roommate saw another boy get fisted in. But perhaps I was being presumptuous and self-indulgent to assume that. I wasn’t some well-versed submissive despite my intense and unhinged, private fantasies. In practical, real-life experience terms, I was extremely green when it came to the world of depraved faggotry. Going to that playroom would be like going to Harvard right out of kindergarten. There was no way we were going there. Perhaps I was getting to go to some sort of beginner’s kink room. We rounded a corner and were greeted by another nondescript door, but this one had a digital keypad. This had to be the playroom! Was I flattered? Scared? Terrified perhaps? Did I feel like throwing up from the anxiety filling every square inch of my body? Yes. Yes to everything. But what was I going to do lost in his basement? Run away to what? A car I didn’t have keys to? My clothes upstairs in the media room and then where? In my mind, I was essentially trapped. Whatever was going to happen to me, I basically consented to going into his house; then letting him jack me off; then letting him strip me and lead me into his basement. Whether I wanted this or not in the moment in my active brain, a part of me clearly didn’t care. I could have left or asked him to stop multiple times tonight, but some sick part of me didn’t want to run away. “The fourth set of codes,” I said sheepishly as the beeps of the keypad chirped. It was the first break in the silence since we left the media room. “Two gates, the front door and now this door.” A heavy deadbolt disengaged with a kerchunk sound. Jay pushed downward on the polished, steel door handle and looked back at me. His eyes quickly scanned the entire length of my body, and in that moment, I felt awkward like I didn’t know what to do with my hands. It was a silly insecurity to have at this point. Do I cover my erection? Do I lean on the wall or place my hands on my hips. Why did I seem to care if he found me attractive? Jay seemed to notice my awkwardness and smiled. “That’s right. Code number four. Your face and those goosebumps on your arms say you are scared, but that hard-on seems to argue otherwise. Which is it, Ben? Are you scared of what I am going to do to you, or does that primal part of your brain that tells you that you are nothing more they prey scream out for what’s about to take place beyond this threshold?” I wasn’t sure how to honestly answer Jay. “Both, Sir.” His right hand reached out and grabbed my cock. “Good. I like that you’re scared.” He pulled me by my cock towards him. “You can scream and cry all you want inside. No one will be able to hear you, and I like I said upstairs, I promise this will be our little secret.” As I moved next to him, I asked, “So, what’s my safe word for when I need to stop?” Jay laughed almost maniacally and pushed me into the abyssal darkness of the room. “There are no safe words in this room—at least for you. Safe words are for situations where I respect my slave. You are my faggot toy. How can I respect something so pathetic?” The words stung and cut deep, but fuck me if I didn’t also somehow enjoy being made to feel like worthless trash. “Perhaps, if I survive what’s next,” I silently told myself, “I should consider getting some sort of psychiatric help.” I heard the door shut behind us followed by the heavy klunk of the lock engaging. Jay turned on a single bulb overhead. It cast an almost amber hue and it flickered intermittently as it hung exposed from the unfinished ceiling by its black wiring. I turned and saw that the only door to the room which Jay had pushed me through had another digital keypad. There was no escape for those who entered and didn’t know the code. He must have noticed me eyeing the door behind him. “That’s right. No escape for you. No running away to once-again play straight-boy. I will break you of that tonight,” Jay said with stern affect while removing his tank-top. I turned again and scanned the entirety of my new prison for the next god-only-knew how many hours. The playroom was easily the size of a large living room, but in stark contrast to the rich fit and finishes the rest of his house were imbued with, this room was practically a Medieval dungeon. The plush carpeting of the basement hallway was absent in this space—only a rough, concrete floor existed. A solitary floor drain was just slightly off-center to the room itself. A leather sling affixed by bolts to the exposed floor joists hung like a silent assassin just above the drain. I knew without doubt that I was in the legendary playroom, and I began to feel that I was wholly unfit to be there. My inexperience betrayed my rough and slutty fantasies. My mouth went dry and my vision narrowed. I continued to look at my surroundings. Peg boards were affixed to the walls with all manner of crop, whip, flogger and cane. Simple, unfinished wooden shelves littered the free spaces between peg boards. Dildos, butt-plugs and rubber fists of every length, diameter and color sat atop their wooden altars. Several wooden tables screwed into the cinder-block walls contained items that I would later learn to include a burdizzo, elastrator and violet wand kit. Numerous other little jars and plastic drawers contained hidden horrors to be used on vulnerable flesh I imagined. In the far corner, partially hidden in darkness was a padded bench with what appeared to be leather straps, a 6’ diameter, plastic, kiddy-pool and several plastic bins of varying depth line up in a row one next to the other. The direct opposite corner contained an impressive black, St. Andrew’s cross and a wooden pillory. I couldn’t begin to fathom the amount of money he spent on setting up his playroom. It made me feel incredibly poor using a flashlight handle to masturbate with. “Shoes and socks off, toy.” I turned to see Jay fully naked. His stocky but muscular body seemed so imposing in the flickering light. Despite me being a good 4 inches taller than him, I was skin and bones in comparison. His brutish mass made me feel almost delicate, or perhaps insignificant is a better adjective. I felt as if he could break me with ease and I’d powerless to stop my demise. I was lost in my own thoughts and fear staring at him that his command failed to register. “Off,” he barked at me. I snapped back into whatever reality this was and awkwardly removed each shoe and sock. I was now utterly naked before Jay for the first time. The dirt and grit of the concrete itched and scratched against my bare feet as I stood there helplessly. I was exceedingly uncomfortable and embarrassed. Jay walked behind me. I felt his heavy, fat cock casually slap and rub against my ass. His large, rough hands wrapped around my neck and he squeezed tightly. I gasped briefly before he had tightened his grip so much that I could no longer breathe. “I fucked up,” I thought to myself. “I’m a fake. I’m not some sick faggot that wants to be used.” “What are we going to do with you first, hmm?” he said softly while releasing his grip around my throat and sliding his hands to my shoulders. It was then that my eye caught a little, red light on the table in front of us. Was he recording everything. His hands ran down my arms to my hips. My heart felt like it would beat out of my chest at any moment if I didn’t have a heart attack first. He cupped my ass and squeezed firmly enough that I grunted. Pulling my cheeks apart, I felt a fingertip trace the outside of my soft, pink asshole. “Ohhh god,” my brained internally screamed over and over. “I know what I want first.” He placed his left hand on the back of my neck and steered me towards the wall to our right. “On all fours,” he commanded. I climbed down onto the rough floor and stared at the curious O-ring bolted into the concrete. I didn’t have to wait long for my curiosity to be alleviated. Jay grabbed a chain and collar and secured me to the ring. He reduced the amount of slack the chain offered until I had limited movement of my head. “Now you stay here. Don’t run away!” I could on hear my captor punching in the code to leave the playroom. Several minutes passed before I could hear the familiar beeps again of him returning. “I want to see you recreate your confession to me from earlier,” he said entering the room. “Wha-what part of my confession?” I hesitantly asked while staring at the rusty chain holding my head in place. “This part,” he said finally stepping forward and revealing a sledgehammer in his left hand. He stood inches in front of my forcefully submissive body. The sizable tool seemed so much more daunting and massive than the axe I had secretly fucked in the family garage. I gulped anxiously as my eyes poured over the never-ending handle before me. Despite the low light in the room, I was somehow drawn to every imperfection in the wooden handle. Every divot, bump or splinter screamed out that this tool would be more of a weapon to my tender hole’s flesh and all of the bits of intestine and gore that lay in-wait beyond that tight pucker. With the head of the hammer hovering inches above the floor, Jay suddenly let go of handle. My entire body twitched as if I had been shot. A loud bang of the impact was immediately followed by bits of miscellaneous dirt and dust being kicked up into a small cloud. “I inherited this from my father when he passed years ago.” Jay’s feet disappeared from my view. I struggled to raise my head. The chain connecting my new collar to the O-ring in the floor was too taut for me to see where or what he was up to. “He was a shitty father truth be told. My sister and I were ambivalent about his death and just auctioned the house and everything in it over a weekend. Come Sunday night, I stood in the garage looking at what was left. A manual mower that was rusted beyond repair, a saw with more teeth missing than an NHL player, and this ancient sledgehammer.” I hear him in the distance shuffling items around. I could feel and hear my own heart throbbing wildly in my ears. “His father worked the railroad. He was a piece of shit too if my dad was to be believed. I’m pretty certain my old man never touched that hammer except for when he placed it in the corner of his garage when he inherited it. Maybe it’s some sort of metaphorical burden, you know? Something he, and now me, have opted to carry with us. It’s some sort of haunted talisman,” he mused. The more he waxed philosophical the more I was beginning to freak out. The inaction was filling me with dread. I finally understood that cliché line of dialogue in movies where a victim just demands to either get it over with and kill them or let them go. I heard Jay’s footsteps draw closer until his feet and shins were visible just behind the sledgehammer. “Or, maybe this is just a diabolical dildo for depraved things such as yourself, and maybe, somehow, I had the gift of prophecy standing there in that garage. Here you are after all.” Jay sat something on the ground in the corner of the room to my left. I tilted my head down and looked under my left arm. It was immediately recognizable. Three, thin, black legs spread apart forming an open pyramid shape. It was a tripod. The red light from earlier was now confirmed to be a camcorder. More dread in the pit of my stomach. “Oh! I didn’t even show you the tip of what you’re going to be fucking,” Jay remarked. He squatted down in front of me and held the tip of the hammer’s handle towards my face. From this angle, it was doubly obvious I was in trouble. Rather than the smooth cylindrical handle my ass had grown up riding, it was clear this handle was more rectangular with only barely smoothed edges. I was certain things inside me were going to be...re-positioned in the best case scenario. The absolute end of the handle was perfectly blunt. You could see the rectangular shape of the handle with its bulging sides. “Does this make your hole remember fond times bent over next to the family minivan?” “Ours was...different. The handle and tip were smooth and circular,” I confessed with trepidation. Maybe...maybe he wouldn’t make me fuck this. I couldn’t fuck this. Look at it. It’s blunt, rough, and unforgiving. “I don’t think I can do it.” “Do what exactly?” “Ride this...put this in my ass...even make it go through my hole without...you know...safely.” “Who said anything about safely?” he replied flatly. “I like to play roughly with my toys—at least with the ones that deserve it. I know what you truly are, Ben, even if you won’t admit it to yourself. Like I said earlier, I’m going to break you tonight and free you of your self-imposed lie of being straight.” Jay stood back up and maneuvered behind me with the hammer. I heard the sound of it hitting the cinder-block wall behind me. “Push those hips back so that ass spreads wide for me; unless you want to make this far more interesting.” I was afraid of what the meant and pushed back to feel my hole becoming exposed. “Sigh...I was sorta hoping you would have made it more interesting for us, but there will be plenty of time to up the ante later on. I have so delightful plans for you.” Suddenly, I felt the blunted end of the tool turned weapon being placed against my hole. It was rough, uncaring and would violate my body without empathy or remorse. What’s worse, it wasn’t even fucking me. I was going to have to do this to myself. “Hmmm,” Jay said contemplatively. This couldn’t be a good thing I guess. “Vertical against your hole is too easy for something that enjoys such wicked fantasies. Don’t you agree?” “Pleeeease…” I moaned in fear. Before I could even get the word “No” out, Jay was rotating the handle while it was resting against my fuckhole. I could now feel the width of the tip resting against my cheeks. “I can’t...I can’t possibly…” I whimpered. “You can, and you will,” he retorted. “I’ll even make it easier for you. I’ll make 2 lines on the handle with a Sharpie. Let’s just say that if you don’t make it to the first line, you won’t like the punishment. However, if you make it to the second line, you’ll be rewarded.” “What’s the punishment?” “Silly, thing. I can’t tell you that. Rest assured though, you want to make it past that first line.” Terror. Drowning fear and apprehension. What had I done? What was I about to do?! “Wha-where are the lines on the handle then?” “Benjamin...come now...why even ask that? Do you actually think I am going to answer a question that stupid?” “N-n-no, Sir.” Jay appeared in front of me. He was also on all fours leaning down with his head cocked to the side so I could see his face. “How would you learn anything about yourself if I told you where the lines are? Not knowing where they are is going to make you push yourself to make me happy—just like every good toy aspires to do when being played with. You’re going to grow so much from this. Aren’t you lucky that I’m willing to help you be a better you?” he asked with what appeared to be a genuine, compassionate smile though a part of me had doubts. “Mmhhh,” I grunted. Jay cupped the side of my face in his hand. “I’m going insist that you acknowledge how lucky and grateful you are that I’m about to help you evolve.” Our eyes locked. “I-I’m lucky that I have you to make me better. I’m grateful for what happens to me.” “There we go,” he said happily. “That’s a good toy. Trust me when I tell you that I truly understand how hard you can resist accepting what you are. I also know how much you want to give in to your secret desires but that fear of changing, of letting go, of accepting the pain required to become something wholly different stifles you to the point of pathetic inaction. You’re going to feel so much better soon.” I could feel blunt roughness of the purposefully misaligned sledgehammer’s tip scraping and pressing against my asshole. It seemed to taunt me with the torment that would happen if I began to force my hips further back any further. “Could...could you please rotate it back the other way,” I pleaded. “No. There are no shortcuts in this room. Now show me what daddy would have seen in that garage.” Jay stood up and carefully stepped behind me. “I want to make sure I get to see every agonizing moment firsthand.” Him and the camera he should have said to be more accurate. I won’t lie that fucking my family’s axe wasn’t painful; at least until it popped inside of me and I got a few strokes on it. But that initial penetration, it hurt like hell without any lube; yet, even then, a part of me liked the pain followed by the sudden rush of pleasure from the handle finally being inside me—at least until I pushed it too deep. But this...this was going to be infinitely worse. It was so much thicker, rougher and blunt. I was terrified just anticipating that tip would be penetrating me positioned the wrong way. I kept hoping this was all some test. Any second now, Jay would stop me before things went too far. For fuck’s sake I could see a big tub of numbing lube nearby on the floor. Perhaps if I just pressed back just a little, that would be enough to end my impending impalement. I began to apply a tiny bit of backwards force against this immovable object. It felt like I was about to be violated by an orbital sander. “Unngghuhhuhhuh,” I whimpered like a bitch. “I can’t. It’s going to shred my hole. It’ll ruin me.” “First of all, you barely moved. Second, you’re mine now. If I want a shredded hole to play with, then you should be thrilled to give me what your owner wants.” “But…” I said with my eyes starting to well up with tears. I suddenly felt Jay’s firm hands on my shoulders while he straddled me. My body immediately seized up. I felt my asshole clench even harder. Was he about to pull me forcefully back onto the hammer? “Imagine if I take some pieces of rough sandpaper and glue them all up and down the handle, hmm?” he whispered into my ear in a low, meaning voice. “And then I move the lines down further than they are. Would you prefer that?” “No-no-no, Sir,” I replied as my first tear ran down my left cheek and dropped onto the dirty floor below. “We’re not leaving this room until you fuck this, and I’m not going to give you the relief of conscience and pull you back onto it. So, that means, if you ever hope to go home this weekend, you better force that handle into that hole of yours. Show me what a disposable slut you are. And like I said, you can cry and scream all you want, but this is going inside you.” I was literally backed into a corner. I had no other choice, but the twisted pervert deep down inside me was in a state of pure bliss. “Oooohh godddd,” I cried out as I began pushing backwards. The pain was immediate and electrifying. I could feel my impossibly tight hole resisting being violated by this implement of torture. “FUUCKKK!!! It hurts soooo good,” I moaned while doing my best to keep applying pressure against the blunted tip. It didn’t feel like I was making any progress. It didn’t seem possible with the long side of the tip going across my asshole the tip would ever be able to force itself inside me. If only he’d spin it ninety degrees maybe I wouldn’t feel like I was killing myself. “It won’t go,” I complained. He would have to let me stop. This was cruel torture. “Push harder!” he commanded. I swore that I could hear him jerking off while I wrecked my asshole for him. “Unnnnfffffuuuuck!!!” I screamed. For the first time I felt the tip move just a tiny bit. “Mmmhhh fuck yeah!” Jay moaned. “Show Daddy how you like to hurt yourself for my enjoyment. I see that little asshole starting to give up. Force it in!” “Ahhhhhahahahhhh god dammit,” I shrieked like a banshee as I pushed even harder. I felt the tip suddenly spread my hole open but go no further. “Oh my fucking god it’s tearing me open!” I wailed as my entire body rocked and twitched from the jolts of pain mixed with twisted desire that shot through me like lightning bolts. “Oh my god,” Jay moaned deeply. “You hole is stretched so far open trying to swallow it. It looks so fucking disturbing and hot. Stop pushing. Leave it like this for now. Show me how much agony you can take.” “Pleeeease god!” I begged. “Just a little longer...just a bit longer,” he said while clearly stroking his cock behind me. “Mmmhhhh there it is,” he cooed. “Now you can keep pushing back, and don’t forget about those two special marks on the handle.” I let go a howl of relief as the tip finally forced its way inside of me. The horrific, unrelenting pain of my hole being forced unnaturally open had given way to a dull ache and seeming incessant spasm of my pucker against the rough handle. How deep would I need to impale myself to satisfy his desires to ruin me? I looked back down between my legs. My fucking cock was still hard and clearly dripping a spider’s web-like length of glistening precum. I hated my dick for apparently hating me. It was clearly reveling in my body being abused. I groaned like a miserable, stuck pig. “That’s my boy toy,” Jay moaned. “I’m proud of you for getting it inside of your ass, but this is just but one tiny step for tonight.” There was a brief moment of respite once the rough and blunted tip popped inside of me. The once searing pain of being forcibly opened up had given way to a dull ache and throbbing sensation. I was acutely aware of my tender hole biting down on the jagged handle. My angle of attack had driven the sledgehammer inside me at an unforgiving, upward angle. The result was feeling the rigid wood pressing into my rectum. It felt like a massive sideways turd that my body desperately needed to shit out. The problem though was that Jay didn’t want me to shit it out. He expected me to drive it even deeper into the depths of my ass. I moved my left hand to reach behind me and adjust the sledgehammer so it would slide in easier. “No hands,” Jay immediately chastised. “That’s cheating for such a depraved bottom like yourself. Make do without them.” I grunted in dismay and frustration. Arching my back as high as I could, I began to consciously inch myself backwards onto the handle. What internally felt like giant strides were barely imperceptible to the man standing behind me watching the violation take place. Whatever bodily contortion I attempted in order to lessen my discomfort made little to no difference. Every millimeter that I moved backwards, I felt the wooden tip pushing and dragging at my colon and the rough handle scraping against my abused pucker. The room suddenly felt like a sauna. Salty sweat ran down my brow and into my eyes—making them burn and weep tears. I was a mixture of wet, sticky and disgusting. And as I felt the handle’s tip meet a second point of great bodily resistance, I realized that I was enjoying being Jay’s performance pig in spite of the pain and humiliation. Maybe...it wasn’t in spite of those things. Maybe it was because of those things that my cock was dripping like a fleshy faucet. I could hear Jay rapidly stroking his engorged shaft behind me as he watched me impaling myself. For a brief moment, I imagined him getting onto his knees and rubbing the head of his magnificent cock in the trickles of sweat running down my taint. I could see the tip covered in my body’s salty lube. I envisioned him pressing his cock inside me along with the sledgehammer’s handle. He would lift the hammer onto his right shoulder and slide his cock inside me just below where the handle was. Then as he began to fuck my bruised and broken asshole, he would hold the sledgehammer’s handle tight with his right hand so both he and the hammer would fuck me in unison—blissfully stretching and churning up my insides. “Are you sure that’s as deep as you’re able to go?” I hadn’t planned on stopping. I was just lost in my momentary fantasy of being double-penetrated for the first time. But now I wondered about his question and how he asked it. Was I already past at least the first line that he had drawn on the handle? Or, with the strange tone of his voice, was I nowhere near it? I knew the handle was still inside my rectum. I knew the resistance I was feeling was the tip trying to bust into my colon. There’s no way a sadistic dom like Jay would have let me get away with only a couple inches inside me. After all, he wanted me to relive my moments in the garage at my parents’ house where I told him I took one so deep if felt like I was going to throw up. “No...I can go deeper,” I said while watching the beads of sweat run down my arms onto the dirty concrete beneath my hands. The solitary flickering bulb in the middle of the room made a loud pop sound and we were thrown into utter darkness. I may have technically just become an adult, but I was still ridiculously afraid of the dark. I suppose it wasn’t the darkness itself that terrified me. It was more my overactive imagination immediately picturing all of the heinous, Lovecraftian creepy-crawlies that were waiting to descend upon my flesh that scared me. I suppose I panicked in the moment. “The light...it’s out...I...I can’t see anything. Please…” “Do you even need a light to fuck yourself? Or are you just scared what I might do to you in the dark? Is my pain-slut actually afraid of the dark?” Before I could utter a reply, a bright light washed over me from behind. I could see my body’s shadow cast onto the floor below. Jay had turned on the camcorder’s spotlight. I sheepishly glanced between my legs and saw the long darkness of the sledgehammer’s handle disappearing into my own cast darkness. It suddenly felt like I was a performer on some dark, dirty stage in a Tijuana bar with a spotlight above making my depravity front and center entertainment for the patrons. I grunted as I forced myself backwards. The pressure continued to build until my insides surrendered and the handle slipped freely into my colon. “Ooohhhh fuuckk,” I moaned in intoxicated pleasure. “Fuck that is hot,” Jay remarked. I heard him spit and resume rubbing his cock. “Show me what a bad boy you were at home alone in the garage.” Despite the handle being everything but smooth, it did begin sliding back and forth freely as I rocked my hips. I could feel the tip pushing and readjusting my insides. My aching hole had finally given up trying to close shut and accepted what I was unnaturally forcing upon it. “How does that feel?” “My hole aches like I’m fucking sandpaper and my insides feel all tingly and full.” “Are you going to force it deeper,” he half-moaned. The shadow theater below me made it look like I was impaling myself on a spit for a live roasting. What most would find appalling, this was yet another dark fantasy that lived in the recesses of my mind. I didn’t dare confess this secret though. I inched my body further back and felt the handle disappear inside me. The only sensation left indicating something was in me was a tingle buried indescribably deep within me. The more my ass swallowed wood, the more the tingle would change place until I finally hit a point where I felt like I was about to throw up. I audibly wretched as my back arched and stomach spasmed. My mouth stayed open as thick strands of drool hung from my lips before pooling up on the floor below. I panted and heaved a few more times as I tried to relax. “Mmmhhh fuck,” Jay moaned. “Oh it’s so deep in that hungry, little pussy of yours. So deep you are about to puke huh? Just like back in the day. Does it feel as good now as it did then?” “Better,” I moaned truthfully. “You’re here to watch.” “And record this amazing feat of filth.” The fact that he was recording all of this was scary at first. The recognition that he was forever capturing my darkest, most-hidden secrets for potentially anyone to see was mind-boggling. But now I was lost in this moment of unhinged sin. The fantasy of being exposed or even blackmailed into committing ever-increasing acts of faggotry to keep my secrets hidden was simply fucking hot. “Are you ready to see if you made it to my goals for you?” “I’m not quite sure,” I confessed. “Slide off your toy and let’s see how well or how disappointing you performed.” I started to inch forward. It felt like a mile long tree branch was coming out of me. I had to have made it to at least the first mark. Maybe it had been too long since I took something so large and long that I had overestimated my zest for deep insertions. What if I wasn’t even close? What would be my punishment if I failed? After what felt like an eternity, the handle slipped back into my rectum. All of the air I had been pumping into myself was suddenly escaping around the impromptu wooden dildo in a flurry of farts. I was beyond embarrassed. “That was quite the show, piglet. I’m actually surprised you manage to pull it off. Now it’s time to reveal your reward or punishment. No more stalling.” I looked up to see Jay now in front of me. I was looking directly into the camera’s lens. “Mmmhh you look so dirty, sweaty and fucked brainless right now. Keep looking right here as you slide off the rest of the handle. I want to capture every facial expression.” I felt so piggy and turned on looking directly into that blinding light. I had become an amateur porn star in my own mind, and I loved the way that made me feel. As I moved forward, I could feel the rough end of the handle once again scraping my rectum. I bit my lower lip. “Does it hurt, slut?” “Yes, Daddy,” I cooed as I felt the tip at the very entrance to my hole. I felt my eyes widen as I stared into the light. The handle that I was now praying was impossibly deep within me minutes ago was about to pop out if I released my asshole’s grip on it. My mouth opened and I moaned in sexual bliss and relief as the handle exited my raw hole. “Well,” Jay sighed. “You made quite the show with my heirloom sledgehammer. Are you ready to see how much your greedy ass gobbled up?” Jay reached over me placing his magnificent, dripping cock inches from my face. I could hear him dragging the sledge around from behind me. I couldn’t bring myself to look down at the handle. “Well look at you! Mr. Butt-slut overachiever indeed.” I could feel relief wash over me as he uttered the words. I looked down at the handle. Jay had placed both lines next to one another 2-inches down from the tip. That sneaky sonofabitch. All those little mind games to get me to take as much as I possibly could. “So I suppose I owe you a reward.” Jay placed the camera on a shelf that was part of the table behind him so that camera was still inline with my position in the pool. He took the chain attached to my collar and secured it to a carabiner anchored to one of the substantial legs of the table and moved out of view. I was too transfixed with how deep I managed to plunge the handle to even consider what was in store for me next. “Jay wasn’t wrong,” I thought staring at the handle of the sledgehammer. What looked like 13-inches of it that used to be relatively clean was now sullied by the contents of my insides. I was actually impressed that I had managed to stuff that much within me. It had been quite some time since I had played with any extreme form of penetration. Lost in thought, I didn’t notice Jay had returned. I could feel him begin tracing my agonizing asshole with several fingers before he pushed them inside me. I moaned helplessly as he began pulling and stretching my asshole with his fingertips almost like he was making pizza dough. “Don’t you feel so much better now, pig?” he said from the darkness behind me. He wasn’t wrong. I did feel pretty amazing at the moment. “Yes, Sir,” I cooed. Jay’s hands were on my ass massaging my cheeks. I thought I just might pass out from the anxiety coursing through me. He slipped in what felt like 4 fingers fully inside me. I was clenching hard against them as he toyed with my hole. “Such a perfect ass for none of your friends to know what a secret slut you are; a truly depraved faggot. They would all be fucking you, and I don’t think you’d mind. Or maybe you were just waiting for me to take your ass for my own?” he asked while hooking his fingers deep inside me and pulling them out roughly. “Oohhhh fuck,” I groaned as it felt like he was trying to make me forcefully prolapse. “Enough teasing though,” Jay said. I felt nothing for several agonizing seconds and then saw the empty condom wrapper land on the floor next to me. “Oohhh god,” I whimpered completely unsure and paralyzed by the situation. I suddenly felt something large and firm against my asshole before it suddenly popped into me. Jay was inside me now. We were going to act out the entire movie. Grabbing my hair, Jay pulled my head back as he began violating me. I could hear the wet sounds of my asshole being slam-fucked. “Don’t look away from the camera,” he admonished as he forcefully held my head in position. “Mmhh yeah look into it as I fuck your torn up little asshole,” he grunted as he made long, powerful, unforgiving thrusts. I whimpered and moaned aloud each time his thighs slapped against mine. After 6 minutes of relentless assault on my hole, Jay pulls all the way out. “Oh fuck me!” I screamed silently. I could see Jay just like the jock from the movie. He was pulling the condom back until it broke. He was waiting for my part. Fuck me...oh fuck me! “Put it back in, Daddy,” the words flowed from my lips. “Yah? You want more, bitch boy?” “Yah! God, I need it so bad,” I said exactly like the bottom from the movie. “I can’t believe this. I can’t believe this is actually happening. What am I doing? Why am I still so fucking hard?” my mind raced in thought. Jay wasted no time in plunging his over-sized cock back into me. I stared wide-eyed into the camera as he fucked me. His bare cock was now inside me and I had knowingly asked for it. Maybe...maybe he wouldn’t cum inside me. As soon as I thought that perhaps he’d pull out and spray my back or drain his toxic load onto the floor below us, Jay buried his dick as far as he could. His massive balls rested against mine. Even though I couldn’t see them spasming and pumping cum into me, I knew it was happening. I knew he was giving me what turned me on back in the media room—what made me shoot my own cum all over his hand. We stayed locked together like two wild animals with me still staring into the camera in a foggy haze of disbelief and acceptance. I knew what I did was wrong. I was always taught it was wrong. But, I still asked for it anyway. I wanted it all to happen. Jay had finally let me just be me. He finally pulled out. My hole felt completely busted, and yet that made me feel good. I stood up and slowly turned around expecting to see the busted condom pushed down to the base of his shaft. Instead, I saw an intact condom full of his tainted seed. I didn’t realize it in the moment, but I must have made a face. “You seemed disappointed?” “I...I thought you wanted to recreate the movie. When you pulled out and I begged for it like he did…” “You thought I had broken the condom to stealth you?” “Mmmhh hmmm,” I said staring at his still semi-erect cock next to my smaller, dripping hardon. “I’ll be honest. I considered breaking it and flooding that hole of yours, but I would rather you beg for it without us roleplaying something.” It was like a switch suddenly flipped inside of me. I wrapped my right hand around his cock and carefully worked the condom off him. I held it up in-between us while staring at his thick load filling the reservoir to capacity. “What are you doing?” he asked appearing caught off-guard. “I want you to dump it all into me,” I said handing him the condom and getting back down on all fours. I expected him to protest, ask me if I was sure or even flatly deny me. Instead, I immediately felt a hand pulling my left cheek to the side while he stuffed the opening of the condom into my thoroughly abused hole. I watched later on in the recording him lifting the tip of the condom into the air and milking all of his viral seed into me. When he was content that every drop was inside me, he pulled the condom out stuffed it into my panting mouth. Before I could move, he shoved a renewed erection into me and fucked me. We said nothing other than moans and grunts as his unsheathed cock pumped away with wild abandon. I knew that minutes later when his balls came to rest against mine once again, he was truly shooting directly into me like I deserved and craved. Later as we showered together in his basement bathroom, I confessed. “Keith told me one night that he had seen you fist and fuck some twink in your playroom.” “Mmhmmm. I remember that. And?” “And...he told me how wild you were and that you were positive. From the moment he told me, I couldn’t stop thinking about you doing things to me. Things like tonight.” I laughed nervously as he tugged on my soapy cock. “I can’t count the number of times I jerked off with those fantasies filling my head.” “I know,” he said with a smile and tugging faster. “You know what?” I moaned confusedly. “Everything. Keith told me he saw you rock hard in your jeans when he told you about me. He said he heard you jerking off through the vent between your rooms while moaning my name. He told me you were just the kind of secret toy I love to play with. He knew tonight that I was going to bring you home with me. It just made it easier that he also got lucky tonight; although, I bet you had more fun than he probably did.” Hearing that Keith knew all along and that they had been secretly planning this together for months should have enraged me. Instead, a hot rope of my cum shot against the shower wall before washing down the drain. What kind of situation had I gotten myself into?
    23 points
  27. Chapter 2.2 - Getting the Desired Result Mateo was off working on a project and told Ric "Gonna be back late. You have the night off, just save me some for tomorrow." Ric laughed and thought a bit about how he could spend the evening. He picked up his phone to cruise the apps when he saw that it was Wednesday evening. An idea flashed through his brain and he got a big smile on his face. He showered and cleaned out, not sure what to expect or want when he got to the bathhouse. He showed up only minutes before the free HIV testing table was going to close and that was intentional. He grinned at Hector, saying "hola" as he walked by and staying well back from the table to not disturb his conversation with the young cub wearing only a towel that barely fit around his waist. Once in the locker room, he stripped down and secured his clothes. Just as he was about to get up, he felt Hector come up behind him. "Your friend from back home is quite a cum pig. He had at least one load in him when we hooked up last week. No wonder he's poz" Hector told Ric. Ric laughed. "He is. But he knows who knocked him up. He wouldn't even let his boyfriend fuck him while he waited to see if his brother's bug did it" Ric said, with a large grin on his face. "Brother? That's twisted. And hot. I didn't have the strength to wait to see if the first one I took was the one that did it. I just kept fucking and getting fucked" Hector said. "It sounded like it was a weekend full of breeding for Joe. I didn't take it that far, but close. I just know that everyone I had sex with after that day was neg, but it took days before my ass wasn't sore" Ric replied. "He's the one that pozzed you? I guess you took it ok, then" Hector asked. "Oh yeah. We're like brothers and every time we meet, we fuck. He loves a recharge just as much as I do" Ric said. "Hmm. He's vers huh? Next time I'll be sure to get his strain in me" Hector replied. "I can take care of that" Ric said chuckling. Hector raised his eyebrows and smiled back at Ric. "I got one guy waiting for his results then I need to pack the stuff up and put it in the van. You gonna be around a while?" he asked. Ric nodded yes before saying "I just got here, so I'll be wandering around and looking." Wander is what he did, just wanting a fuck or two. Having heard from the guy at the entrance that no one seemed to be looking for a souvenir meant that there was no specific person to search for and anyone was game. He spotted the dragon wing tatted guy from the previous Spring. The nod and grin acknowledgment told Ric that he was doing well. He thought about following him and hopefully fucking him again, but a new hole seemed to be a better alternative. After one lap of the halls, he saw a guy walk out of the locker room and look around. It was clear that this was his first time there and Ric licked his lips at the thought of some fresh meat. He walked closer and when the guy turned back towards him he remembered the face. "Hey, Tim. Funny seeing you here" Ric said. "Oh, hey. I took your suggestion... or was it your boyfriend's. Anyway I figured I'd take a break from studying and check the place out. You been here long?" Tim asked. Ric looked over his body, seeing numerous reflections from the jewelry spread over his body. The ring on his cock looked a little small, but he was used to the thicker ones Joe and Kyle had. He noticed one tattoo on his chest that looked like a spider in a cage and thought it was weird. Since he'd walked out of the locker room nude, Ric assumed he was comfortable being naked, unlike a lot of first time visitors. "I just got here. I talked to my buddy that does testing here for a minute and then did a quick lap" Ric said. He could tell that Tim was looking him over as well. "Damn, that's a nice piece you got there. Might be even bigger than my buddy's back home. Bet that feels real good..." Tim said. "Want to find out?" Ric replied, grinning. A dozen paces got them to the sauna with Ric taking a seat over on the left side of the back wall. He looked around and there were five other guys around the room that he could see through the haze. Tim knelt down in front of him, taking the partially hard shaft in his hand and looking it over. He pulled the foreskin back and lapped over the exposed head before looking back up at Ric's face. His gaze turned back to the cock and Tim stopped. "Oh, fuck yeah. Hope this is shootin the good stuff" Tim said. Ric chuckled and replied softly "Yeah... still potent. You want to get charged?" His cock twitched, hoping that he was going to be able to knock up another guy in his dorm. "Recharged. Gettin new strains is always good" Tim said. While he was a little disappointed that Tim was already poz, a willing hole to breed was almost as good. Tim resumed sucking on the thick shaft, getting it harder and longer. After several more minutes, Ric pulled Tim up to the bench and got him on his back. Tim pulled his legs back, exposing a winking hole and a few wisps of dark blond hair. His ass had a light covering of hair that went down his legs. Ric spit on the hole and worked it in with a finger. It went in easier than Ric expected, so another gob of spit was pushed in with two twisting fingers. Tim looked back at him with a grin. "I'm used to thick dicks and I've taken a few small fists. Just shove that bare cock in me" Tim said. Ric chuckled and stood up, guiding his stiff shaft to the hole. He pulled back the foreskin, exposing the moist head of his dick and pushed in. There was a little resistance, but the head popped past the outer ring quickly and Tim let out a loud "Oh... Fuck YEAH!" making a few of the others in the sauna look over. Slowly he drove his cock deeper, realizing that Tim's comment about being able to take a thick cock was true. Their eyes locked and both had smiles on their faces. Tim's chute had a nice grip on his dick and with only a few gobs of spit the friction was higher than he was used to. The moans Tim made only had the slightest hint of pain and with the smile still present, Ric assumed he liked a little pain with his fucking. When he began to plow Tim's pussy, Ric broke the stare and looked around. Most of the guys had moved closer to watch them fuck and all were stroking their cocks in rhythm with Ric's thrusts. Those thrusts got faster as Tim encouraged him to "drill that poz ass." Tim was a good bottom and Ric was already planning a few more sessions with him. His ass was worthy of sharing with the other poz guys on the floor, too, and as good as the barely lubed chute felt, he thought it would be even better with a few toxic loads in it. Tim's dick was pretty average in size, but Ric knew that didn't matter when it came to knocking a guy up. The small gauge piercing would help too. Tim's cock was hard and leaking precum on to his stomach. "Deeper" Tim grunted and Ric obliged. The long strokes felt good and his gaze moved back up Tim's smooth body. "Ah... a black widow. Now I get it. A buddy has one on his ass, just without the cage" Ric said, looking closer at Tim's chest tattoo. "Cage? What cage? Oh, those are hash marks for the ones I've charged up" Tim said, confused at first and then almost cocky when he explained the other marks. Ric's cock throbbed, realizing that Tim was generous in sharing his bug. Ric chuckled and said "Fuck... that's cool. I have no idea how many I've done." He began to plow faster, happy to have found another guy that likes to breed like he does. "I have to get a few more inked on. Not sure what I'll do when I make it all the way around" Tim said before he clamped down on Ric's cock. There was a noise to his right and Ric looked over in time to watch one of the voyeurs give a facial to another. "What a waste" Ric thought. A minute later he felt someone come closer and turned just as Hector said "Oh, crap you found someone." Ric kept plowing and asked "Why?" "One of the guys that stopped by the table earlier is blindfolded and takin loads" Hector replied. Ric turned back and looked at Tim and saw him nodding vigorously with a huge grin on his face. His head glanced back at Hector and then at Tim again. "Wanna share your bug?" he asked Tim. "Hell yeah, I can get yours almost any time. You're just down the hall" Tim replied. Ric slipped his dick out and then pulled Tim to his feet. He felt like an ass walking out of the sauna with his dick hard, but Tim was the same and they used their towels to mask it for the short walk. Hector led them to a room where a guy was on the bed getting his ass eaten. Ric recognized the guy rimming as one he'd charged up a year before. He was a little surprised when he climbed up the bottom and shoved his dick in, since Ric thought he was a total bottom. The guy's dick plunged into the hole, making both of them moan. It was a hard, quick fuck between two short, smooth guys. The top was pale with shaggy light brown hair that flopped around as he fucked. The bottom had slightly darker skin and just seemed to lay there, taking the drilling. A loud groan filled the small room as the top pumped his poz seed into the softly moaning bottom. When the top pulled out, he turned and grinned as soon as he saw Ric standing there. He stepped to the side and Ric pushed Tim toward the bottom, whispering "Shred that ass with your PA." The first top came up to Ric and stroked his still hard cock. "Hi papi. Did you like watching me pass your bug on?" he asked quietly and Ric nodded, giving him a wink. "I started to top a few months ago, but got one already. It felt so good" he added, blowing him a kiss and then walking out into the hall. Tim took a quick lick to taste the load in the bottom's mostly hairless ass. He moaned and then shoved his cock in. The bottom buried his face into the stained mattress and cried out. Ric wasn't sure if this was how Tim normally fucked or if he was taking Ric's instructions literally. Tim drilled into the bottom who was flat on the bed for a few minutes, stopping only to pull him up to his knees. The bottom's face was still on the bed, getting forced in to it with each thrust Tim made. "Test was neg on Tuesday and when he came in tonight he told me he was going to try harder. I'm sure the two of us can make sure that his next test is different" Hector told Ric quietly. The bottom let out a loud yelp as Tim shoved his cock in a new direction inside the battered hole. "Four of us. That first guy is viral and so is Tim. I wonder how many more are here tonight?" Ric asked. The bottom was whimpering as Tim started to fuck harder until he unleashed his cum, mixing with what was left inside. Tim stood there a minute after the last spurt before making way for Hector. Tim scooped up the cum on his cock and tasted it. "Mmhmm. Shredded" Tim said, smiling back at Ric. They stood side by side, watching Hector sink his cock into the toxic jizz. Hector moaned and the bottom groaned. He knew Hector was bigger in both length and girth than Tim and would prepare him for Ric's shaft. Hector started out with slow, firm thrusts building up to slightly faster and longer ones. There was a thud as he bottomed out and from then on, it was full strokes of Hector's seven plus inches. He shoved in and held his cock in deep while volleys of cum fired out of his cock. When the last shot came out, Hector slowly pulled out, watching the gape slowly close while cum dripped out of the hole. He moved back and the bottom started to crawl away. "Not yet. You got one more before you can rest" Ric said. He pulled him to the edge of the bed, spreading his legs wide and exposing the wrecked hole. It hadn't completely closed when Ric pushed in, but the sudden stretch made the bottom cry out again. He knew that the guy didn't need a rough fuck to get the bugs into his blood, so he took mercy on the bottom and slowly worked his thick shaft in. The cries faded to whimpers, but there was still pain in his voice. Ric increased his pace once he'd gotten three quarters of his cock in. He continued to plow, feeling the cum inside get churned up, some of it getting forced out and coating his trimmed bush and covering the biohazard tattoo. He looked back and Tim was on his knees cleaning the mixture off of Hector's cock. Ric drilled faster until he was adding his own strain to the toxic pool inside the bottom. He left his dick planted, holding the loads in for a minute before moving back. The bottom collapsed on the bed, still whimpering. Tim took a few licks up the sides and bottom of Ric's cock before the three walked out of the room. Hector closed the door, letting the loads soak in and to give the bottom some time to recover. Tim headed to the showers and Ric followed Hector to the playroom. "You take dick as good as you give it?" Hector asked. Ric nodded and knelt on the padded bench in the center of the room. "Show me what you got" Ric said. Hector wasn't sure that his balls had recovered yet, but he wasn't going to pass up a chance to put his quickly stiffening cock into Ric's ass. He knew of plenty of guys that had gotten Ric's cock in them, many of which got his bug too but he only knew of a couple that had fucked him. "Damn... that ass feels good. Your boyfriend's been keepin it in good practice" Hector growled. "He's not the only one" Ric said as he started to work his ass muscles on the seven inches of uncut cock. Hector sped up and slowed down, trying to make the fuck last. "You got some more of your special seed? I love getting a new type in me" Ric said. Hector chuckled and pounded harder. "I know the feelin... One of these days I need to get yours" Hector replied before he thrust in and shot a half dozen spurts of tainted cum inside Ric's hole. Ric was walking down the hall with Hector's load dripping out of his ass when he saw the bottom from earlier walk out of his room. Without the blindfold, Ric got a look at his face and it showed that he was still in pain. He knew the guy was Asian, Chinese was his guess. As he got close, the guy said "Fuck... No way I could take that but it's fuckin hot." Ric chuckled, replying "Just let me know when you want to try. I love knockin up a tight hole." He walked past, looking back to see dark streaks running down the back of both of the guy's legs. "Two weeks... Maybe less" Ric thought to himself.
    22 points
  28. Surprise Chapter! I hadn't intended to write this, but I sat down today and wrote from Jay's perspective, giving you a bit of a window into his twisted mind. It covers his two chapters and leaves off with a clearer picture of his "status" in life moving forward. Hope you enjoy. Part 14: Jay's Twisted MInd Since I was a teenager I knew I liked to fuck. Having religious parents meant conversations about sex revolved around one common theme: DON’T DO IT. I knew my brothers were sticking to this rule, but I had had no intention of doing so. At fifteen I lost my virginity, fucking a girl down the street while her parents were out of town. I even used the condoms I found in her dad’s bedside table drawer. The man had good taste in condoms. Fucked her three times that night. I never replaced the condoms, wondering if her dad would suspect someone had deflowered his precious angel. God, my brothers had no clue what they were missing. They were too happy with their right hands while I had the real thing. Over the years, I found more pussy to shove my dick inside, quickly experiencing as much depravity as I could. All I wanted was sex, whether one night stands, app hookups, or anonymous fucks. Sex was sex. My parents didn’t like the fact that I left religion behind and decided to live my own life. Fuck them, I thought. I didn’t need their permission. I wasn’t like Will or Zack. I made my own choices and decided for myself where my dick spent each night. Sure, this created a bit of a break between me and my family, but that was their problem. I was living my life, one orgy at a time. It didn’t take long after I went out on my own to discover something about myself: I’m a twisted fucker. I was the type of guy parents worried their daughters would bring home. I liked rough sex, hearing a woman scream out as my fat dick filled her pussy, threatening to tear her in two. I liked it when they scratched my back, holding onto me for dear life. I owned practically ever sex toy made, including a few dildos. I could go for hours, especially once I stopped using condoms. I didn’t always pull out either. I guess I always assumed whatever woman I was fucking was on the pill or a had a plan in place should my swimmers prove powerful. For all I knew, I had kids I didn’t know about. Do I sound like an asshole? Maybe? Did I have a good time? Fuck yes. Needless to say, I had dreaded returning home for my dad’s farewell sermon. He and I never saw eye-to-eye. Plus, I didn’t want to see my brothers. Zack was the perfect son and Will was modelled after our dad, becoming a pastor just like he was. I was the fuck up, and they always made sure that I knew it. I had prepared myself for a hellish week. When I found out I had to room with Will, I knew I was being punished. Clearly my bedroom wasn't going to see any action over the next few days. Fuck, was I wrong. Maybe that’s why I had been so eager when I saw Will's car at the adult book store. I knew it was his car, and once the employee confirmed that Will had indeed come inside, I had been over the moon. Finally, I wasn’t the major disappointment. I was excited to throw him under the bus for a change. “And you’re sure this is him?” I had asked. “I’m sure,” the employee said, looking at the picture on my phone. “He was over in that section briefly.” I looked over to where the man was pointing, noticing the titles. “But that’s gay porn,” I said. “That’s what he was looking at,” the man told me. I tried to understand what I was being told. Will, the son who was following in our father’s holy footsteps, the brother I was sharing a room with, the youngest of the three of us, was secretly gay? I couldn’t believe what I was hearing. The employee had told me that he had gone back into one of the booths. This is my time to expose him, I thought, eagerly making my way to the booths. Only one was occupied. I thought of pounding on the door, scaring him, even recording a video to show our parents, but something stopped me. The voice in my head which told me to fuck harder, to fuck as much pussy as possible, to take risks, directed me a different way instead. I popped into the booth next to his and waited, my eyes finding the gloryhole immediately. The twisted fucker inside of me did the thinking as I pulled down my pants and pushed my dick through the hole, waiting to see what would happen. It was only when I realized fully what I was doing, seeing my reflection in the blank television screen, that I felt a warm mouth engulf my dick, sending waves of pleasure throughout my body. I nearly cried out but stopped myself, not wanting to be exposed. Was I really doing this? Was I really letting my little brother suck my dick? Was I this twisted of a man, wanting to feel my brother’s mouth on my cock, his tongue lapping up my precum? Hell yeah, I thought. “I’m… gonna… cum…” I moaned, unable to stay quiet. My orgasm shook my body, legs growing weak as I experienced the best blowjob of my life. “Fuck, man,” I said, pulling my dick back through the hole, momentarily forgetting who was on the other side. “Thanks, dude. That felt fucking great.” As soon as I had regained control of myself, I realized I had to run before Will saw me. I darted out of the booth and out of the store, driving as quickly as I could. What the fuck did I just do? Had I seriously just had my own brother suck my dick and swallow my cum? And had it been the hottest experience of my life? I tried to keep cool throughout dinner, hoping I hadn’t given myself away. Will gave me harsh glances, but that was nothing new. It wasn’t until we got ready for bed and I made fun of his pajamas that everything fell apart. “I don’t need to tell you just how much the ladies just love a thick cock,” I told him, showing off. I wondered if Will recognized my dick, knowing it was the same one he had swallowed only hours before. “Oh, that’s right. You don’t know. You’re the last virgin in the house. Maybe on the planet. Well, let me tell you, they love it.” “I don’t care, Jay.” “They love it when I shove my thick dick into their tight pussies. I’m too much of a man for most of them. When it comes to their mouths, forget it. I break jaws.” “I said, that’s enough.” “Fine,” I said, getting hard off the attention. “Jealousy is an ugly thing.” “Why would I be jealous of a dick that’s smaller than mine?” Will asked. In that moment, I knew I had him. His armor was breaking. I was going to expose him, even if only for my own benefit. I kept pushing, making him mad, saying things I knew would not only get him upset but also horny. He played right into my hand. Even seeing that he had a bigger dick than my own didn't stop me from enjoying every second of our battle. “Why were you at the adult video store today?” I asked him. From that point, I had him. I knew I could blackmail him if I wanted to, but that wasn’t my goal. The deviant voice was turning my thoughts in a direction I had never considered before. Sure, I was able to get all the pussy I wanted, but, as I stood before my brother, both of us with our dicks hard, I found myself wanting only one thing: him. I thought it wouldn’t take much convincing to get him inside me. Yes, I wanted him inside me. Seeing his huge dick awoke inside me a hunger I assumed women felt when they saw my cock. I had never been afraid of trying new things, and this felt as if it would be the ultimate sexual experience. Little did I know how ultimate it was about to get. “Does that mean what I think it means?” I asked, looking at the tattoo on Will’s chest. “I’m poz,” he said. This was a turn I hadn’t expected. “How long?” “A few weeks. Almost two months.” Never had I imagined Will doing something so crazy, so risky, so… hot. I knew in that moment that I should have been afraid, wanting to call the whole thing off, but I found myself only wanting him more. I needed him inside me one way or another. I knew then that this was the next level of my journey. Seeing my brother, the picture of a sexual deviant, I knew who I had to become. One way or another, I was determined to get my way. ### “I’m gunna cum,” Will moaned, his sweat dripping onto my body. We'd fucked almost every night, several times each night. It was the hottest sex I'd ever had, proving the men in our family were good fuckers. “Do it,” I said, smiling, knowing what was about to happen. Since Will would only fuck me with a condom on, I had been forced to get creative. I had lulled him into a sense of security, willingly giving him my ass. All I had to do was wait for the right time. I hid the condoms I had left, condoms I only had if a bitch made me wear one and I was desperate, and traded them out for new and “improved” condoms I knew I’d prefer. All it took was a few jabs from a needle and I was set. I was so fucking horny knowing that my poz brother was fuckin me full of his toxic cum, and he didn’t even know it. I could feel his cum shooting into me, a new sensation of warmth spreading throughout my body. “Shit,” Will said, looking down at something I couldn’t see, his orgasm glow vanishing. “Oh, fuck. Shit. SHIT!” “Be quiet,” I hissed, already feeling the burn of his cum in the scratches I had made at the start of our fucking. It really was too easy. “You’re going to wake everyone up.” “Jay,” he said, standing up and showing me his dick. “The condom broke. It broke, and I didn’t know, and I… I just… I just came inside you.” I reached down and felt my hole, loving the feeling of being used. “Yeah. Feels like you did.” I continued to shove his escaping cum back inside my swollen lips as he freaked out over the blood and the cum and the condoms. “I wasn’t going to pay a ton of money for condoms I was going to poke holes in,” I said. He stared at me, his fear fading to confusion. “What?” “I poked holes in the condom,” I told him. “I used one of Mom’s needles.” I loved the look on his face. “Why would you do that?” “So it would break.” “Why would you want it to break?” Revealing to Will how fucked up of a person I was felt like one of the best orgasms I’d ever had. I had always known that I was twisted, but admitting to someone else, especially someone so close to me, got me hard. Even with the look of horror on his face, I found myself turned on knowing that his toxic cum was swimming inside me. I had never imagined myself going this extreme, but it had felt right. It felt like the natural progression of my journey. “What if you get sick?” he asked me. I shrugged. “That’s a part of the risk,” I said. “If I do, then I’ll have a part of you as a part of me forever. Seems like a cool thing for brothers.” We didn’t speak for the rest of the night. By the time I woke up, Will was already out of the room. “Mom, where’s Will?” I asked. “Went for a run,” she said. I went back to our room and packed up my things, knowing I needed to give him some space. I didn’t want to push him further and risk exposing us both. Clearly, in his mind, I had gone too far. For myself, I knew I had only just started out on a new path. “Leaving already?” my mom asked, though there was a hint in her voice that showed she was relieved. “Got to get back to work,” I told her. “Mom, let Will know that I’m glad we were able to get closer the past few days. I hope he and I can get together and do it again soon.” ### “Fuck,” I moaned, my hands holding my legs up as Alan slammed his dick inside my hole. When I got back home, I started looking up the best places to cruise for dick, specifically poz dick. For now, I was done with pussy. Maybe I’d return, but, for now, all I wanted was for someone to fill me up. I met Alan at a local park where men met at night to fuck in the woods. I’d fucked in public settings before, but this felt different. Our eyes met instantly, both of us watching as two men shoved their dicks inside a twink’s stretched hole. Alan nodded his head to a section of the park which was unused, and I followed after him. The second we were alone, I pulled my pants down and turned around, showing him my ass. “Eager, aren’t you,” he said. Alan looked to be about forty, his gray hair stretching down to his face in a well-kept beard. Though his hair showed his age, his body didn’t. He was thinner than me, but showed muscle. I instantly got hard. “Know what this means?” he asked, lifting up his shirt and revealing a biohazard tattoo on his stomach. I smiled. “Means I’m in for a good fuck,” I said, spreading my cheeks. Alan smiled. “Yes you are,” he said, shoving a finger inside my ass and tearing me open again. More than a week later, and we were still fucking just as hard as we had that night. “Fuck, you’re huge,” I told him. Clearly, having Alan fuck me every night wasn’t stretching me out as much as I would have expected. “The biggest you’ve had?” he asked, winking at me. “No,” I told him. “My brother’s dick is bigger.” He smiled at me. “Fuck, that’s hot.” I looked at the biohazard tattoo on his stomach and watched as it moved with each thrust, his sweat dripping down his body. “No. That’s fucking hot.” ### Sunday morning came, and I woke up sweating profusely, a horrible headache splitting my head. I felt sick, as if I had gotten the worst flu I had ever experienced. I smiled. I didn’t know if it had been Will or Alan, but I didn’t care. The risk had been fun. Now, I just had to ride this out and reap the rewards on the other side. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________ Wasn't sure how to get Jay back into the story this soon, so I thought this would work for the time being. Jay is considerably more twisted than Will, and his chapter shows that. I don't see Alan sticking around, but maybe someone else will catch Jay's eye in the future...
    22 points
  29. Part 6- Man to Pig Cole’s appearance in the mirror snapped him out of his pig fed daze for a few moments. Two weeks ago he had been a 6’4, average looking guy. Not muscular, not fat, not thin. Blonde hair, brown eyes, light body hair. But something had changed. His eyes and hair were the same. Even his beard was the same, and he was still tall. However looking at his face now, there was a chubby look that wasn’t there before. His beard covered two chins. A large metal bull ring hung from his septum. His biceps had large stretch marks from where the inactivity and fat gainer had taken their toll. The nipple clamps that had tortured him for days the other week had stretched his tits out, and the feed had given him pig tits the size of quarters, each so large now they almost swallowed the piercings he had been forced to get. His once subtle belly had turned into a real gut with stretch marks almost three inches long on both sides. His thighs now had them as well. His gut was so big he would have had to lift it if he wanted to see his full cock, the head was just barely visible. ”Yea yea, get moving,” the Farm Hand said. “We ain’t even close to done with you”. “How much bigger can they expect me to get?”, Cole wondered. The Hand shoved him into a corner and clicked the collar into another ceiling chain. He dipped his hand into a large bucket and began greasing up Cole. “Aight, step in.” Cole had gone back to his blank state of mind. Before he knew it, the Farm Hand had gotten him stuffed into and zipped up in a flesh colored latex suit. It started at his ankles and went all the way up to his neck. “Aight, come on”. The Farm Hand dragged him back to his stall. A couple hours later, he heard the bell again. “Here pig pig pig.” This was new, but it barely registered to Cole. He went to the spigot, sweating in the latex casing. Suddenly the door next to it swung open, and he felt hands shove his head all the way onto the spigot. The hands looped leather straps through extra rings in his collar, and bolted them to the wall on either side. Cole was now bolted to the feeding tube with no escape. “Client says we gotta get you fatter, so we’re doubling your feedings”. This voice was new. It did not belong to the Farmer, Farm Hand, or stranger. “You get water now with the mass gainer, no more milk. And we’re tripling the… special feed in it”, the voice snickered. The fluid flowing down Cole’s throat now was more viscous, like cough syrup, and just as sweet. At the same time, he felt a zipper in the back of the suit being undone, and something was shoved up his ass unceremoniously. He felt a long rush of fluid being pushed into him. “This must be what they meant by deposit”, Cole thought as he chugged on his new feed. It was withdrawn and he heard the door slam shut. He stayed kneeling like that, feeding on the spigot for probably half an hour, however no one released his head after the flow stopped. Instead someone just came in, and gave him another deposit. “Congrats, fag. You ain’t no fag no more, You ain’t even a pig. You been bumped up to hog status”, the Farm Hand said. Cole just barely registered it as the next round of Hog Feed started flowing into his mouth. ——- Have a direction for this, but feedback is appreciated. Probably one or two more installments if there is interest, I know this isn’t everyone’s cup of tea but figured I gauge interest in the the next couple of parts.
    22 points
  30. I hope you like this installment Amy, from the doorway, let out a catcall. Cody tried to jump up, but with Andy laying on top of him made it difficult. Cody was leaking cum from his well fucked ass. “Don’t let me interrupt, it looks like you're having more fun with my brother and my ex than you ever did with me.” Amy cajoled him, With that i felt Cody’s cock get hard again and poke at my ass. I guided it back into me and Andy slipped his into Cody. We were back into a hot 3way fuck again, and Amy disapeared from the room. By the end of the night, I fucked Cody once and Andy bred him twice more. Amy watched for a while, but left to go look for more prey. Andy was laying on his back while Cody rode him and I stood on the bed and fed Cody my cock. Andy pulled out some poppers and took a huge sniff and then handed them to Cody who expertly took a giant drag on them. Andy reached up pulled Cody back exposing Cody’s ass with Andy’s cock still firmly in place. Andy instructed me to add mine. Cody fought a little, but Andy held the poppers to his nose. It was tight, but the more he sniffed those poppers the more he opened up and soon we had both of our cocks in Cody. Andy whispered into his ear, “We took your mouth, we took your ass and you are taking our gift.” “We are going to knock you up, take our gift and then go out and pread it around to whoever you like” Cody just moaned in agreement. I am not sure he understood what the ‘gift’ he was getting. But he certainly went from straight to gay pretty damn fast. After that night with Cody. I woke up chilled to the bone and sweating profusely. I called Amy and Andy and they both rushed over to take care of me. Andy told me I was converting. They both stayed with me for a few days and even Cody came by to see what he was in for in a couple of weeks. I guess Amy took him aside and told him what the gift was. I guess he had been working his way through his closeted homophobe gym buddies one-by-one. (Maybe more on his adventures later). While he was there he coaxed me into a blowjob which led to him fucking me. I was in no condition to say no. Hell, even Andy took advantage of me in my weakened state fucking my ass several times a day. Of course, I sucked them clean when I was done. Fast Forward a few weeks Cody came down with the “flu”, and we all took advantage of him and surprisingly a lot of the gym studs did too. I guess when Cody decided he was going to get anyone that showed interest in him. He was the manager of the local chain gym that caters to the MILFs, guys with dad-bods and college jocks trying to hold onto their prime. He gave me and Andy free memberships. Within a week, we had scoped out about 10 guys we wanted to add to our little club from some hot dads to the college jocks. Amy had some MILFs picked out but that is another story in another forum. So Andy being the aggressor picked his first target. Jake a 35 year old, college QB who added about 30lbs since college and was now struggling to get it off. His wife no longer interested in sex. He hit on anything with a pulse. He even flirted with Andy and I knowing we were “friendly” having caught me sucking Andy in the shower. All part of Andy’s plan to get Jake comfortable with the idea of guys sucking. Andy figured if he did not report us to Cody. He was cool with it and maybe even down with it. Sone we learned his gym schedule. He would be there until close on Friday nights. So, we made a deal with Cody for his first conversion to do it at the gym. He was all for it. We all toiled away at the weights and cardio making small talk about this and that. Jake avoiding eye-contact with Andy and I as much as possible. Cody locked up for the night and told Jake that he, Amy, Andy and I were going to hang out and hit the sauna and hot tub that was for the exclusive members and drink some beers and he was welcome to stay. He tried to say he had no swim trunks and Cody assured him that we were all friends and he would not need them, and with that Amy flashed him her boobs as enticement. He was all-in. We all stripped down in the locker room with Andy fluffing his 8inch cock, Cody pumping his seven and me with my six gun leaving Jake with a 10 inch python. No wonder his wife had lost interest. He probably wrecked her everytime he fucked her. Cody grabbed us all a beer and we eased into the whirlpool with Amy sitting next to Jake and Andy next to her then Cody and I close-by. Jake was looking relaxed, but I could tell something was going on underneath the bubbles. Jake looked over at Amy, she just smiled and slipped out of the water. It was then that he realized the hand on his cock was Andy’s, but he did not fight it. His eyes rolled back into his head. Andy had magic hands. Cody convinced him to sit up on the edge of the pool and Jake did. Cody swallowed his cock as far as he could. Andy sucked on his large nuts and I kissed and licked his nipples. Amy, her job was done, She just watched from the corner. Cody slowly let his fingers swirl around Jake’s rosebud of a virgin ass. The 4 of us spilled out of the whirlpool and into the sauna. Where I got behind Cody and started to eat his ass. Cody was now throating Jake’s over-sized cock. Andy moved me out of the way and spit-roasted Cody for Jake to see. Jake was enjoying his blowjob, but wanted to fuck. Andy pumped into Cody for a good 5 minutes when Jake asked if he could fuck Cody. Andy nodded yes, but not before pumping a toxic load into Cody. Cody had Jake lay down on one of the benches then he straddled him and lowered himself down on Jake’s massive tool. I could see Andy’s load dribble down Jake’s member. They were a little awkward in getting their rhythm, but son Jake was slamming his 10 inch pole into Cody’s eager ass. I did my best to eat Jake’s virgin untainted hole, but I was able to get a finger in him and help him cum a little quicker. HE was totally flush from the fuck and the hear of the sauna. So, we scampered into the group showers. Where I got a chance to lick JAke clean and eat his ass a little more. I opened him up for Andy. I got Jake hard again. He was lost in lust. His dick seeing the first action in months. He didn’t care if it was from a man or not. What he was not ready for was Andy's big 8 inch prick up his virgin ass. Andy with my help slipped his cock between Jake’s ass cheeks, and slipped some poppers under his nose not giving him a choice but to inhale deep with the help of lube and spit Andy was able to wedge his thick cock into the former college qb’s virgin ass. Jake’s eye show wide-open, his mouth agape. I just had to kiss him. He was not repulsed. He even allowed my tongue to explore his mouth while Andy fucked his all too willing ass. Cody lined his cock up with my hole and easily slid into my well deflowered cunt. Andy and Cody both took their time to brutally fuck us both in the group shower. Andy had both hands on Jake’s shoulders as he railed his now all too willing ass. While cody hate fucked my hole. I begged for his poz cum. As Andy impregnated the fertile field of Jake’s ass. Before it was all said and done, Jake fucked both Cody and I, Andy and Cody fucked JAke twice each, and i got to clean them all up. Within a month or so, more than half of the gym studs were poz and some of the MILFs were as well Amy and Andy had sites on a bigger prey I hope you all like this one. It felt forced Sorry Joey
    22 points
  31. My bf left for Toronto last Tuesday and is on his way home today. Within that time span between work and hanging with some friends I was able to get 12 different cocks, with multiple encounters with some of them since he's been gone. Sucked off three married straight men from the fabswingers site, two of which I convinced to breed me. Ended up having the biggest n thickest cock I've ever seen (which I'll provide a picture of) in my mouth and ass. Got my ass destroyed by a super fit couple. Met up with some old fwbs. Convinced a few guys who were very cautious of playing that I never get laid so that they would breed me. Met a fucking stud at his glory hole would loved my cock and ass so much that be bred me for 45 minutes and came inside me three times, fucked like a stallion. Literally bouncing on one to two cocks a day the entire time my bf was gone. Haven't had a good go of being a total whore like this in a long while and it was much needed. Got a hot guy who wants to breed me now but not sure when he can get avaliable, hopefully before my bf gets back in town haha. Love being a cheating whore and the best part being that my ass is so unnaturally tight my man will never know how many cocks I've managed to take while he was gone. He's gonna eat and pound my ass once he gets back and be none the wiser that I've whored myself out all week. Wet just thinking about it all
    21 points
  32. PART 4 Josh got on his knees, acting as fluffier to the rest of the guys while his Dad bred the faggot. He was jealous, but he knew this wasn’t about him. All he had to do was ask and Mike would breed his cunt. Besides, he wanted to watch Matt fuck Adam again. Josh loved watching his sexy brother fuck anyone, but especially little pigs like Adam that he brought home from the beach. The others were arrayed in front of Josh so he could take turns sucking their dicks, while they waited for Mike to breed the cumdump. Ben really got into fucking Josh’s face, grabbing him by the ears and holding the sexy blonde’s mouth all the way to the root, listening to his boyfriend gag got Ben even harder. Ben leaned down and whispered in his lover’s ear “You want my cock you little whore? You really want your Dad to fuck you don’t you, faggot. I know.” Josh just moaned louder while he face was roughly fucked. After Ben let him up for air, Dan grabbed him by his hair and said “breathe, cunt,” then shoved his fat cock all the way into Josh’s that. The guys were all hard again, and using Josh’s face hole to keep their cocks lubed up so they could take another turn breeding the beach whore. Josh could hear the dirty talk by his father (oh how many times he’d heard that sexy voice in his ear asking if he wanted Daddy’s load) and Adam. “Come on boy, tell me how much you want my cock, you little faggot.” Adam just moaned and begged without really forming words. His brain was scrambled by the drugs and the raping his hole was getting. Mike fully intended that his cunt was going to be dripping loads by the time they were done with him. He stopped whispering and slapped Adam across the face, hard, knocking him out of his drug and cock induced stupor. “Tell me what you want, faggot! I wanna hear it, or no more cock for you.” Adam moaned as Mike’s cock was quickly removed from his hole, and he got his wits about him from the slap. “Please sir! I need your load, sir! Please breed me, Daddy! My pussy needs to be used by real men! I want you all to rape your loads into my cunt and turn it into a gaping hole. Pleeeeeeaaaaaaaase.” The last word turned into a moan as Mike shoved his cock back inside the fag’s hole. “That’s better faggot. You want this load of Daddy jizz?” “Fuck yes, sir! Please give me all your loads. I can’t get enough cock in my hole.” Deep in Adam’s brain he briefly wondered where all of these dirty thoughts were coming from, then the drugs took over again and simply screamed “COCK” in his brain, obliterating any other thoughts or concepts. Mike sped up and dumped another load in the fag a few minutes later, holding his cock all the way inside the gaping cumdump while he loaded it up with Daddy jizz. When he was finished, he grabbed Adam’s face in his hand and spat right between his eyes, the loogie dripping down the side of the boy’s nose and into his eye. Adam just moaned louder and managed to form a few words. “Thank you Daddy! Thank you for breeding my pussy!” Mike laughed and pulled his cock out of the hole, which caused it to drip fresh jizz all down the boy’s furry taint, moving up toward the boy’s face so it could be cleaned off properly. He reached up and scooped up the rest of the spittle and pushed it into Adam’s mouth which made the boy moan loudly again. After Mike, Dan and Brian each took a turn mounting the greedy little fuck pig. Every time a cock was removed from his gaping cunt, he would whimper like a puppy that had been kicked. But that whimper was quickly replaced by long, deep, guttural moans begging the owner of the cock to rape him. and dumped loads in his pussy. Each one fucked the boy hard, using his cunt just as intended, as a fucking fag hole. Then it was Ben’s turn. He pulled his cock out of Josh’s gaping mouth and hopped up on the bed. Adam’s cock was so well fucked that it wasn’t even closing. Adam didn’t know this, but Ben was one of those guys who could piss while his cock was completely hard. Ben got an evil grin on his face and rested his cock head at Adam’s gaping hole and spat in his face again. “Hey faggot. You want something more than cum? You want a load of piss in your pussy?” The other guys all laughed, they’d seen Ben do this party trick before, and bottom boys always loved it, especially when they’d been partying. Adam just moaned some more and they all laughed. “I’m gonna take that as a yes, fag boy.” He shut his eyes and concentrated and in a few seconds piss started to flow out of his cock head and into Adam’s gaping cunt. He quickly slid the whole cock inside the boy and held it there while he unloaded a large load of chem piss inside Adam’s hole. The boy moaned as he felt his ass expand with the load of piss, then he suddenly stopped moaning as he felt the chems in the piss shoot him higher then he’d ever been. Ben just spat in his face again and said “how’s it feel to be a real man’s urinal, fag boy?” Adam paused, his brain a scramble of chems and lust and said “Warm. Really warm.” They all laughed at his reaction and Ben grabbed Adam and picked him up while his dick was inside Adam’s cunt. “Come on, pig you’re not making any more of a mess of my bed.” He put his arms around Adam’s back and walked into the bathroom with a little bit of piss dripping down both of their legs. Ben quickly pulled Adam off his cock and laid him down in the bathtub, with his ass in the air and said “don’t move, boy. Let all that piss get absorbed into your cunt. Hey guys, come in here and use the urinal.” The rest of them laughed and trooped into the bathroom one by one, each one of them pissed all over Adam while he knelt in the tub with his ass in the air. Mike and Matt both shoved their cocks into his gaping hole and filled him with more piss. So much so that when Matt was done, the piss was streaming all over Adam’s body. Matt just slapped his ass and said “OK, fag, let it all out now. We’re gonna clean you off a little so you don’t smell quite so much like the john at the beach.” Both Mike and Matt’s piss loads got Adam even higher and he couldn’t focus his eyes or really speak. Matt grabbed him under the arms and bent him at the waist so he could let the piss out of his hole, shoving his cock in the boy’s mouth to keep him preoccupied. Once his hole was drained of piss, Matt turned the shower on cold which woke Adam from his drug stupor with the sudden blast of cold water. “Wash your filthy cumdump boy. But don’t let any of that cum out of your hole. Adam quickly rinsed off and Matt threw a towel at him and said “come back in the bedroom, we’re not done with you yet.” Adam went back I the bedroom and Mike and his pig buddies were getting dressed. Mike walked over and grabbed the still disoriented Adam and pulled him in for a deep kiss, slipping his hand behind to play with Adam’s cunt. He growled in Adam’s ear and whispered “I can’t wait to see how many loads you can take tonight. Matt, Ben and Josh are pigs. Hope you can keep up.” Then he smiled and spat in Adam’s face again, grabbing the spittle and pushing it into the boy’s mouth, which elicited a moan from Adam. As he was leaving the bedroom, Mike said “call me later Matt…..wanna see if you’re still using this whore. I’ll want sloppy 30ths later on.” They all laughed and Matt replied “I’m sure we will be, Dad. He’s spun as fuck and seems to need more breedings, don’t you faggot?” Adam grinned and just said “yes, sir!” Josh and Ben were making out on the bed and Matt pushed Adam onto the bed on his back and lifted his furry legs in the air. He whispered in Adam’s ear “You ready for another surfer boy load, faggot? You want my fucking babies inside you knocking up your hole?” Adam had reverted back to just moaning and incoherently begging for cock. The words might’ve been “please fuck me harder” but they sounded like gibberish. Matt mounted Adam’s cunt and quickly slid his rod back inside. The boy’s hole was juicy, and dripping with all of the cum and piss loads he’d been given so far. Matt could barely feel the sides, so he didn’t hesitate. He just slid his entire long, thick uncut dick all the way inside the boy with one push. Adam didn’t even notice, he just kept moaning while Josh kept his mouth full of cock. Josh was making out with Ben while Adam kept his cock hard with his fag mouth. Matt slowly fucked Adam pinching his tits and playing with his nuts as he slowly fucked the boy’s cunt. After a few minutes of fucking he suddenly got an idea. “Hey Josh. What say we take this fag to the baths? I think he needs to get spun again and take some more cocks.” Josh and Ben laughed and said “fuck yeah.” It was getting to be early evening and it was Friday night after all. There would be some good after work married loads for the boy to take in his pussy. “Go grab the plug. The big one. Let’s plug this faggot and show him a real good time.” He slowly pulled his cock out of Adam’s hole and left his ass in the air so that none of the precious sperm would drip out. Josh scampered back into the room, licking the large black butt plug. “This the one you want, big brother?” Ben just rolled his eyes. At the beginning, competing with Matt was difficult, but he quickly figured out where he fit into this twisted pig family, and it made him and his cock very happy. Matt laughed and grabbed it from his brother’s hand, pulling his face in to give him a deep kiss. “That’s the one baby brother. You want to do the honors?” “Of course I do.” With that he slipped his fingers into Adam’s hole, pulling out some of the semen that was there so he could lube up the plug. Then he quickly grabbed the plug and shoved the whole thing in Adam’s hole, causing the fag to yelp loudly. He was still pretty out of it, and didn’t entirely know what was going on, but his ass felt full so as soon as he got used to it, he just sighed and said “FUCK ME.” Ben, Josh and Matt all laughed again and helped Adam up and out of the bed. They all took turns taking a quick shower to get rid of all the sweat and piss, then slipped jocks and gym shorts on and went out to Matt’s van for the ride to the baths. Ben and Matt sat up front while Adam and Josh laid in the back on the mattress, surrounded by Matt’s board, wet suit and other gear, with Adam nursing on Josh’s cock while Josh played with the plug in his hole. “You are gonna fucking love the baths, faggot. You ever been before?” Adam was so high, he still couldn’t form words but he nodded no. “Your cunt’s gonna love it.” Then he kissed Adam deeply while Matt and Ben drove on to take Adam’s cumdump to the next level.
    21 points
  33. [This is my adaptation of a hot story I read here] Seduced into Poz I decided to write a story for my magazine about bug chasing – gay men who deliberately choose to get infected with HIV. Even though I thought of myself as a straight male and I was married to a beautiful woman, I found this subject fascinating. For some reason, I decided not to tell my wife about the project. When she went out of town on business, I started to interview gay men online to learn about why they wanted to get pozzed. I have to admit I found myself getting aroused by their stories, and I even watched porn clips and films about it. Then I connected online with a guy who said he pozzed other men for money – a “poztitute”. I was intrigued and asked him if we could meet so he could tell me his story. The next night I went to the gay bar he recommended and waited for him. It was my first time in one, and I was nervous. In walked the most beautiful man I had ever seen. He was incredibly handsome. His tight jeans and t-shirt showed off his rippling muscles. I was surprised when he walked right up to me and said, “You must be Andy. I’m Eric.” He shook my hand and held it for what seemed like a long time. We started to talk. Eric told me about his sex work and why he enjoyed it – liberating men from their fears and letting them enjoy man sex in all its fullness. He went on to share erotic tales of his experiences that set my heart pounding and caused me to get an erection. I don’t know why I was so turned on. I realized he was coming on to me, and I found that exciting. As Eric continued, his stories took on a somewhat dark hue, as he stated he could infect anyone, anytime through a combination of technique and what he called his “massive viral load”. As he talked, he drummed his fingertips on the bar. I immediately noted that he had filed them down to sharp points. He told me they “helped prime a bottom’s plumbing,” which meant nothing to me at the time. Then he rested his hand on mine and left it there, stroking mine gently, sexually. No man had ever done that before and I felt a strange excitement. He told me he was pozzing a guy the next night at his apartment, and he invited me to watch, saying he was sure I would learn a great deal for my article. He told me the guy would be willing and able to provide information on the whole experience. My cock was rock hard at the thought of watching Eric have sex, and my sense of caution went out the window. It probably didn’t hurt that Eric’s hand brushed my crotch and that he realized he had turned me on. When he stood up to leave, he was jostled by a guy climbing onto his bar stool so his crotch chanced to press against my thigh. I realized he was hard. I was strangely excited to know that he desired me, too. The next evening, at 8:00 P.M., heart pounding, I found myself ringing his doorbell. Eric answered the door buck naked. I was totally caught off guard by this and had a hard time regaining my composure. I was absolutely overwhelmed by his physical presence, his manly aroma. Although I struggled to keep my eyes off his cock, it was a losing battle. He had a thick bush, low hanging, veiny balls, a long, thick cock that never hung quite down but arched out from his body. Man, I thought, this is unfucking real. My cock started to throb in my jeans. Explaining he had just gotten out of the shower, he told me to make myself comfortable while he completed preparing for the “fuck-fest,” to use his words. He disappeared back into his bedroom. I sat down in front of the TV, which was showing a gay porn film in which a series of incredibly muscular guys had bareback sex and boasted about giving their bottoms their charged loads. I was surprised by how erotic I found this. Within a few minutes Eric came out in a short robe and sat next to me to watch the video. Out of the corner of my eye I saw his cock push out of his robe as it grew to 10 thick inches. I spent the next half hour with one eye on the TV and the other on Eric’s dick. What had I gotten myself into? I thought about making an excuse to leave but every time I started to speak I couldn’t. My mouth was too dry. Eric and I had a couple of drinks while we waited. Finally, he said that it looked like his friend wasn’t going to show. He said I could do a better story if I role-played a bug chaser. I said OK. He told me to undress, which I did. He saw my erection and smirked. “You’re a good actor, Andy.” I turned red but didn’t say anything. “I like my chaser to feel feminine, because he is going to welcome my seed into his cunt,” Eric said. He handed me a pretty women’s wristwatch and slipped a very feminine diamond engagement ring on my finger. It glistened in the light. I felt a chill go up my spine. Next Eric fastened a black leather dog collar around my neck. “And this symbolizes the chaser’s acceptance of his submission to my will.” I felt myself trembling. Finally, he gave me a studded black cock ring to wrap around by swollen dick and balls. I’m not that big – maybe 5 inches – but I felt huge. “Andy, you really need to let yourself feel what the chaser feels.” He told me to stand close to him; I obeyed. He placed his hands on my waist. I felt our cocks rub together and gasped at the sensation. I placed my hands on his powerful arms and noticed how dainty and feminine they looked with the watch and ring. Eric leaned forward and kissed me on my mouth. It was the first time I had kissed another man. I was surprised how natural it felt. He gazed into my eyes and smiled. “Now suck my cock,” he ordered, quietly but firmly. I started to say I was straight, but he put his hand on the back of my head. I can't say he forced my head down because I offered no resistance. A few seconds later I was sucking and licking his cock. I couldn't seem to stop myself. The smell, taste, texture and intimacy of the experience was wild beyond anything I had before experienced. “Put your mind in the chaser’s space,” Eric said. “You’re about to take my seed, my pozz juice. You will forever be joined to me. Look at the ring. Just like your wife felt when you gave her a ring like this. She knew yours would be the only cock she would let inside her. My chasers are bound to me the same way.” I looked at the ring out of the corner of my eye and felt the thrill of knowing Eric and I could be forever tied if I went through with it. I heard Eric moan as I pleasured him with my lips and my tongue and even my throat. After a few minutes he told me we were going in the bedroom. I just let him lead me in there, holding hands like two gay lovers. I lay naked, on my back, on his bed. Facing my crotch, he straddled my face. I eagerly continued my work on his magnificent cock and balls, and even found myself sliding my tongue in his ass crack. He was clearly enjoying the attention: drops of pre-cum oozed out of his cock head. I loved the taste of his pre-cum -- slick, salty, and sweet at the same time. He started touching me all over and then, leaning forward, began loading my asshole with lube, using hard, sharp, sometimes painful thrusts. I could feel myself being opened up. I knew what Eric intended. He said the best way for me to understand what a chaser felt was to let him slip his cock inside me. I resisted, but each time I said “No” it was with less conviction, and he knew it. His persistence and my rising lust won out. When he assured me he’d pull out if I asked him to, I acquiesced. I still declared I wasn’t going to let him shoot his load in me. He just kind of smiled as he positioned me on my hands and knees. He pushed some more lube inside my hole, and, generously lubing his cock, coaxed his way inside. It hurt like hell at first, a sharp burning and stinging sensation. But after a few minutes of superficial penetration, my ass opened up, and I guess my ass juices began flowing. Pain morphed into pleasure, and pleasure morphed into ecstasy as somewhere in there he began to hit my prostate. I found myself begging for more. The experience was like nothing I had ever experienced: I now understood why so many gay men love anal sex. Eric mostly kept up a nice slow pace while he slid his rod in and out of my hole, alternately teasing my asslips and torturing my prostate when he slid all the way in. He whispered in my ear, telling me how cute I was, how I was natural bottom, how wonderful my “boi-cunt” felt. I loved his words – they made me feel so desired. I tried to listen for any moans or changes in his breathing that would signal an approaching orgasm, but I didn’t hear (or maybe didn’t want to hear) any tell-tale signs. His hands were all over me, a few times reaching around to pinch my tits really hard when he sped-up his pounding, but then letting up as he slowed down. I didn't really want him to stop but was prepared to tell him “no mas” at the first sign he was going to cum in me. Encased by the leather ring, my balls and cock swelled deliciously. While all this was happening, my mind was racing. I felt that I was experiencing all the terror, emotions, and pleasure that someone taking his first positive load could conceivably experience. I tried to make mental notes of everything, but I must admit my brain was quite befuddled by the overwhelming impact of the turn of events, and, of course, Eric's cock sliding in and out of me. After a really long time (my pretty, feminine watch said forty-five minutes), Eric paused his thrusts and said he had some things to tell me. “I can stay hard and fuck for an hour or more. And I can cum and not make a sound.” Then he told me something I was really not ready to hear. “I already came twice inside you, Andy.” Before I could say anything or pull away, he grunted, “Here cums the third load!” Eric's strong hands moved to my shoulders and he pushed me face down into the mattress. His full weight was on top of me, pinning me to the bed. Then he rammed me hard a couple of times and moaned very loud. I felt his cock spasm and then felt the hot liquid fly into me. I guessed that having my nipples pinched had masked the first two loads. However, there was no mistaking what he had done this time. He pulled my face to the side and kissed me deeply. I opened my mouth and did not resist his tongue. Then I was overwhelmed with terror. How could he do this to me? Eric’s still-hard cock plugged my ass, keeping his cum in me. I asked him why he had pozzed me. He told me he knew I really wanted it, that no straight male would let himself be talked into sucking cock and then getting fucked. He told me he had cut me up inside with his fingernails, and there was no doubt his bugs were already in my blood. He told me he liked me and said I could stay the night so he could fuck me some more. I locked myself in the bathroom for a long time. I cried as I tried to force his cum out of me somehow, but very little dripped out, and what did was mixed with my blood. Then I sat for a while, processing what had happened. I looked again at the engagement ring and the pretty watch and realized I had never experienced anything close to what Eric and I had done. Finally, I looked in the mirror, and said aloud, “I’m a gay man. I’m a faggot. And now I can enjoy sex the way I was meant to.” When I came out of the bathroom, I saw that Eric had fallen asleep. I slipped into bed with him. He felt me and rolled me onto my back. Then he kissed me passionately and I eagerly responded. I felt his cock harden again. I pulled him on top of me and murmured, “I need you inside me.” He just smiled. I pulled my legs up and apart, and invited him to penetrate me as my wife had so often invited me. As he fucked me, I saw the light reflect off the diamond ring again and realized Eric and I would always be linked by the gift he had given me. My body was soon wracked by an orgasm that started in my toes and went on and on. Eric said I had just had my first “sissygasm”, which proved I was a true faggot. Soon he erupted inside me yet again. He would fuck me twice more during the night, cumming inside me each time. Early the next morning, we agreed we would march together in the upcoming gay pride parade. “Promise me you’ll wear the watch and ring in the parade while we hold hands,” He said. I kissed him passionately and said, “Of course!” I dressed and went home. Later I saw that my underwear was stained with his cum and my blood. When my wife got back to town, I told her that I was gay. What I subsequently learned was the fuck flu hit me about a month and a half after my night with Eric. My subsequent HIV blood test was positive. I never wrote the article, but soon became an AIDS activist. From time to time, Eric and I get together to make love, and I always wear the special jewelry he gave me.
    20 points
  34. As a cumdump, i serve to anyone that wnats to fill up my holes and more specificslly my pussy full of semen to fertilize it and for his own pleasure. But since i can remember having this breeding and pregnancy kink with me, i am deeply interested in being seeded and used by men much older than me. For instance, I have been seeded by two guys over 40 when i was only 20. It feels right and natural to find a master who can use me, take care of me, and that is already an experienced stud to be his sexual slave and breeding mare. I am still young and fresh so my duty is to breed and bith as much as i can. thank you for accompany me in this journey. dms and comments are open
    20 points
  35. “Alright so,” Nick said setting two more beers on the table, “If the first couple guys were college age, how did you get into daddies?” “Well, its not as hot as Mac leaving you his number and then fucking the shit out of you, but… I was home for Christmas and after four days with no one to talk to but my family I was horny as fuck and started trolling Grindr…” “I’m sensing a theme.” “Fuck you.” Nick raised an eyebrow smirking, Luke pretended like he hadn’t seen and went on, “I planned originally to just send some naughty texts and get off, but then this guy who was super close by messaged me. He was so fucking hot. Dad bod, total bear, with this big beard. We started talking, and I realized he was in the neighborhood like three streets away. So we get to the exchanging pics part. I send him some cute shirtless pics, and a photo of my ass, and he sends back this big thick cock that I shit you not was like a fucking tall boy. You ever see a cock, and think I need to get fucked by that right now?” “Absolutely.” “This was the first time I’d experienced that… and I just said yep, I’m going over there. I told my parents some lie like I was going to a friend’s house for a while and basically ran to this guys house. We were all over each other as soon as I got in the door. We were on his couch making out, and dry humping. He pulled off his shirt and I ran my hands through his chest hair. Guys at college had had hair, but not like this. I couldn’t get over how good it felt. Then he pulled off my shirt and I got to feel our chests pressed together. I swear I almost came right there. “He dragged me into the bedroom, and we both got naked. His cock looked even bigger in person, and we were both dripping precum like crazy at that point. He got me on the bed and face fucked me for a while, and then started playing with my ass. I was begging him to breed me. I wanted to go to bed that night knowing his big fucking load was deep inside me. He got me on my back, my legs on either side of his belly, and fucked me. Like really truly fucked me. I ended up shooting all over myself just from him using me right before he came. After that… well if a guy is over the age of 50 and has a fat cock I am interested. Not that I won’t hook up with younger guys but… the daddys are where its at for me.” “I’m not the only one who can tell a story, shit Luke… not as hot as Mac picking me up? That was fucking hot.” “Can I ask you a question?” “Sure. “Ok… well I’ve been wondering. You know you describe Brett and Mac, I’m assuming you’ll describe more guys in the journal. I ever found one of the polaroid’s that I think was Brett.” “Yeah.” “You never describe yourself. What were you like then?” “I guess it being my journal I never thought to describe myself, I didn’t envision anyone ever reading it.” “True.” “But… um… lets see. I think around that time I had this floppy hair, like Mark Hamill in the first Star Wars, and these long sideburns which were considered hot at the time. I remember being so proud that I’d finally frown chest hair that I would wear anything that would possibly show it off. And that was even more true after I came out. Anything that showed off my chest hair, or made my butt look rounder or my cock more obvious. Jeans were really tight then so that helped.” He laughed. “And a big ol’ bush I’m guessing.” “You guess right… everyone had a lot of pubes then. It was a hairy decade,” more laughter, “these days I’m a little more trimmed but I never got into the whole shaved thing. I like looking down and seeing my pubes pressed on a guys ass when I’m fucking him.” “That does sound like something to see.” “Is that something you want to see?” They both paused, having walked up to the line again. Nick took the plunge and pulled out his phone. “Here, Brett took this of me fucking that college boy.” He handed the phone to Luke. Luke was nervous but he wanted to look, after everything he’d read and imagined he needed to know. A video was playing on Nick’s phone. Shot from above, a round perky bubble butt with a light dusting of hair took up most of the frame, but sliding between the cheeks was a wide rock hard cock. It burst forward from a thick nest of pubes, trimmed down but still wild and uncontrolled. The sounds was off but Luke could imagine the sounds of ecstasy the bottom must be making as that beautiful shaft plunged in and out of his hole. Luke watched the whole video, his cock now hard as it had ever been. The video ended and Luke handed back the phone. “Fuck, that is so hot… you’ve got a beautiful cock… if that’s not weird to say.” “Again… I walked in on you masturbating to my sexual awakening story… I think we’re past weird into uncharted territory.” “True, and I guess you’ve already seen my cock so I don’t have anything to share in return. Unless…” “Unless?” “You want to see a video of me getting fucked?” “I think that would be good reciprocation.” “Alright hold on.” Luke pulled up the hidden album on his phone and found a good one. He turned the phone to Nick. The camera was being held by the top as he fucked Luke so it bounced around a lot, but Nick got a good view of two round fur covered cheeks, a pink hole stretched around a nice large cock, and a hungry bottom thrusting back. Neither of them had noticed it happen, but Nick’s hand was resting on Luke’s thigh. When the video ended the both sat frozen for a moment, and electric spark cracking between then. Nick’s hand slid along Luke’s leg to it reached his groin and then squeezed his bulge. Luke moaned. In synchronous movement they both leaned forward and softly their lips touched. It was tentative at first, breathless, and then grew as they gained confidence. Their lust overwhelmed sense and propriety. They both knew, right then, that their night was going to end with Luke’s warm wet hole stretched and filled with his uncle’s hot load. There was nothing either of them could do now to change that, nor did they want to in the least. They broke apart and looked around the room. No one here knew them. No one knew the line they had just crossed. They both looked at each other in silence, an almost visible bold of electricity crackled between them. Luke made the move this time. He got off of his stool and stood between Nick’s legs. He thrust his crotch into his uncle’s groin, wrapped his arms around his neck, and kissed him. This time there was no trepidation. Nick’s mouth opened and his tongue slipped into Luke’s mouth. Luke pulled himself closer, one hand on the back of Nick’s head keeping them locked together. Nick’s hands first held Luke by the small of his back, then slid down, one coming to rest on his ass. Luke slipped a hand between them and ran it along Nick’s chest till he found a nipple. He twisted and squeezed causing Nick to let out little gasps and breaths as the kissed. They were both completely hard and ground their erections together through the thin fabric of their shorts. Nick pulled back, dragging his teeth along Luke’s lip, biting a little before letting go. The boy moaned and closed his eyes. Nick squeezed his ass, feeling the meat of the boy’s plump cheeks. Luke opened his eyes and looked at Nick squarely. His eyes now had a fire behind them. Before they had been bright and shining, warm even, now there was the brilliant flicker of flame that could only be stirred by lust. Luke darted forward and planted another wet kiss on Nicks mouth before retreating once more, leaning close to Nick’s ear. “We should get out of here,” he whispered. “Yes… unless you want me to fuck you right here in this bar.” “If this was that kind of bar you could have me on the table.” “Fuck, let’s go.” They broke apart. Both attempted to hide their erections in their shorts, neither of them doing a very good job. On the way out of the bar the lesbian at the door gave them a knowing look, she’d seen it thousands of times before. Two men come in, trying to seem casual, have two drinks and then find they need to be somewhere more private in a hurry. If only she knew the whole story… this one might actually have been new to even her. They walked around the back of the hotel parking lot, realizing that their obvious hard-ons were not entirely appropriate for the hotel lobby. Nick used his key card to let them in the back door by the parking lot. He couldn’t keep his hands off Luke’s body, at every opportunity he grabbed an arm or a handful of the boy’s ass. Luke held his own, turning and grabbing Nick’s face as soon as they were round back of the hotel and massaging his uncle’s cock through his shorts while he unlocked the door. They careened into the elevator, Nick practically slamming Luke against the wall and kissing him as soon as the doors closed. Both of them jumped a few seconds later at the ding of the door, expecting someone else to get on, not realizing at first that this was their floor. It was then a mad dash down the hallway, hand in hand, to Nick’s room. They tumbled in, and slammed the door shut. Now, alone again, they stood for a moment facing each other. They were both a little out of breath, looking hungrily at the other. Nick took a step forward, and closed the small distance between them. He brought one hand up to the back of Luke’s head, pulling him close, and slid the other round to the small of his back. He drew the cute college jock into him. He felt the young man’s muscles tense with excitement as their mouth met once again. The lust had died down for a moment, a wave of passion crashed over them. This kiss was more controlled, less frantic. Nick was calling the shots now. He held Luke’s head at the right angle, he kept their stomachs pressed together with a genital pressure, and slowly his tongue explored Luke’s mouth. Luke felt himself melt. He vanished into that kiss. In that moment it was all he needed. It was like oxygen to him, and if the kiss stopped he would cease to exist. He raised up onto his tip toes, bringing their faces level, and wrapped his arms around the back of Luke’s neck. They were one creature of passion and lust. Nick’s hands began to explore again, both of them grasping Luke’s ass. He squeezed and played with the firm flesh. He slid one hand down the back of Luke’s shorts, felt the thick elastic of the old jock, and then the warm furry mounds hidden below. Luke moaned into Nick’s mouth, and stuck his ass out behind him, giving Nick better access. Nick slid one finger down Luke’s crack, dragging it across his eager hole, and then took his hands from the boy’s pants – he was going to take his time. He grabbed the bottom of Luke’s shirt and pulled it off over his head. He smelled the heavy musk of a man who had worked in the heat all day emanating from Luke’s pits as he did so and it made his cock throb. Luke practically tore the shirt off of Nick, dragging it over his head and throwing it into a corner. He buried his fingers in the dense fur that covered his uncle’s chest, playing lightly over his nipples again. Nick leaned his head back and moaned, and the sensitive flesh of his nipples hardened. Nick kissed his way along Luke’s jaw bone, licking the dried salty sweat from his skin. He lapped at Luke’s ear, eliciting another whimper of pleasure. “What do you want,” he whispered. “You know what I want.” “No, say it. I need you to say it.” He held the back of Luke’s neck firmly, keeping him in place, his tongue still playing around the edges of the boy’s earlobe. “I want you to fuck me,” Luke whispered back. “What else?” “Breed me, I want you to breed me. Nick, I want your load inside me. I want you to fuck me till you cum deep inside me hole. I want to be full of your cum. Please, fuck me!” “Good boy. Uncle Nick is going to take care of you. I’m going to fill you with so much cum my load is still going to be leaking out of you tomorrow night.” Luke shivered against Nick’s body, pressing himself into the older man. He felt Nick’s chest hair rub against his own, he felt the heat of Nick’s body radiating out, he felt the firmness of Nick’s cock pressing into him. He kissed Nick again, hungry again. He probed into Nick’s mouth with his tongue. As he did, his hands drifted down Nick’s broad back till they rested on the band of his running shorts. Luke felt the two big firm round mounds of flesh Nick had squeezed into the back of his little shorts. No wonder Brett was unable to resist this ass, it felt perfect. Luke slipped his fingers under the waistband and felt nothing, Nick had nothing on under his shorts. Luke couldn’t help himself he pushed Nick’s shorts to the ground. He felt the slick head of Nick’s cock smack into his stomach leaving a smear of precum in its wake. Luke didn’t need to be told what to do next. He dropped to his knees and found himself presented with a long, thick, beautiful cock sprouting from a well kept bush. He fondled the low hanging balls that swung beneath this beauty. They felt hot and firm in his hand, as if they were ready to burst. He kissed the head gently, Nick’s precum was sweat, with a sight tang of salt after. Luke lapped around the engorged head of Nick’s cock, flicking his tongue over the slit and round the edges of the bulbus mushroom tip. He traced the protruding veins down the shaft as they made their winding way to be base with first his fingers and then his tongue. Nick let out a little gasp of pleasure and Luke bent his head down and swallowed both of Nick’s balls. He pulled the both into his mouth, sucking hard. Nick groaned and grasped onto the back of Luke’s head. He held the him by his hair, keeping his pressed into his crotch. Luke breathed through his nose, inhaling the scent of Nick’s crotch. “Take your shorts off,” Nick said between moans. Luke let first one ball then the other from his mouth and shifted back onto his heels. He shimmied out of his shorts and kicked them away. He came back and in one move swallowed Nick’s cock to the base. “Oh FUCK!” Nick roared, thrusting his cock deeper into Luke’s mouth. Luke grabbed Nick by the ass and pulled him as deep into his throat as possible. He couldn’t breathe, but he swallowed and sucked till his body forced him to cough up Nick’s cock and take a gasping breath. Thick ribbons of spit connected Nick’s cock head to Luke’s open mouth. After mostly catching his breath Luke dove back in, chocking himself again. When he came back up again Nick dragged him to his feet and kissed Luke as he panted and tried to catch his breath. Nick held the boy under his armpits, and spun him around. He backed Luke up onto the bed and pushed him back. Luke fell onto the mattress flat on his back with his ass still mostly off the bed. Nick no longer carried himself as the fun, charming man he had been an hour ago, he pushed Luke’s legs apart with an animalistic ferocity that made Luke weak. He pulled the straining precum soaked jock from Luke’s body and tossed it onto the bed. Now free Luke’s cock stood straight up from his body. Nick admired the boy’s member, it was not unlike his own. Long, and broad with a flat upper side. The big mushroom tip was purple with blood, and several veins snaked down the shaft throbbing. For the first time in his life Nick wondered if his brother’s cocks were similar, was there a family resemblance. He took Luke’s cock by the base and gave it several slow strokes. Even more precum pumped out. Nick lapped it up. He licked from the base of Luke’s cock to the tip, and not to be outdone he swallowed the whole thing in one move. He stuffed his nose as far into Luke’s sweaty crotch as he could. He breathed deep through his now, inhaling the scent of sweat, and cum, and lust. Luke had turned into a babbling fool. He had both hands behind his head and was moaning incoherently as Nick sucked his cock. Nick bobbed his head up and down, running his lips across the whole shaft. He slapped Luke’s cock on his tongue a couple of times and licked back down the shaft. He ran his tongue around Luke’s balls, bringing out more moans. Then he got Luke’s ankles on his shoulders and pushed up. Luke was folded in half, his knees in his chest, and his ass exposed. It was a beautiful ass. Brown hair grew out across the muscular cheeks, and swirled around a pink winking hole. Nick pushed his tongue inside it. More groaning, and thrashing. Nick flicked his tongue back and forth, feeling Luke’s hole quickly open. He hadn’t been lying about not being an amateur. Luke’s hole quickly became soft and pliable under assault from Nick’s tongue. He grunted and begged as his uncle tongue fucked his hole open. “Fuck that feels so good Nick! This is so fucking hot. Please, I need it, fuck me.” Nick looked at Luke between his legs. “You want my cock?” “God! Yes! Fuck! I want it so bad. Please, please! Fuck me.” Nick pushed himself up, and pressed Luke’s legs even further back. He spat once directly into Luke’s now winking hole and once into his hand. He smeared the spit all over his cock and then moved forward. He held Luke’s ankles firmly and lined his cock up. Luke whimpered just feeling the big organ against his hole. “You ready?” “Yes, fuck me.” “Good boy.” Nick pushed forward, and after a momentary resistance sunk the first few inches of his cock inside of Luke. I was happening, all the taboos had been broken. Nick was fucking his brother’s son, but they were bonded by that journal, by queerness in an unaccepting world, by the casual sexuality of gay men, and by as of yet unknown shared fetishes. Luke held still as Nick worked more of his cock in. He went slowly, retreating just a little ever few strokes to give Luke a moment. What Nick didn’t know is Luke was even more experienced than he guessed, the boy was in pig heaven, now all he needed was to feel Nick’s balls on his taint. Nick fucked slow at first, relishing in Luke’s tight yet accommodating hole. They both were shining with sweat already, and the room felt hot. It was like the air around them crackled with the sexual energy sparking between them. Luke grabbed Nick by the shoulders and pulled him down into a hungry kiss. Their tongues wrestled, darting from mouth to mouth. Nick felt finger nails run down his back, leaving long red lines in their wake. He wrapped his arms around Luke’s lithe body and hoisted him into the air. Luke locked his arms around Nick’s neck as he was swung up, still impaled on his uncle’s cock. They spun around and landed on the bed again with Nick in a sitting position and Luke straddling his lap. As soon as they hit the bed Luke began to grind, bouncing up and down on the fat dick stuffed inside him. They kissed yet more frantically, and Luke’s cock started to leave a large slick patch of precum on Nick’s stomach. They didn’t last long here. Nick soon had Luke on all fours on the bed, his hands on Luke’s hips. He slammed into Luke’s hole over and over again. Their bodies made a sweaty slapping sound as Luke got pummeled. “Oh fuck yeah, use my hole.” “You like my big cock boy?” “Yes! God! It feels so good.” “Your hole is perfect, its so tight but you can take cock with no problem.” “It just feels so good.” Nick thrust so hard he knocked Luke flat on his stomach. Momentarily empty, Luke looked back over his shoulder just in time to watch Nick toss him onto his back again in one easy move. This time they were centered down the middle of the bed. Luke’s ankles were on Nick’s shoulders. Nick was towering above Luke, a drop of sweat clinging to the end of his nose about to drop. The bead of salty liquid fell straight into Luke’s mouth, and he swallowed it immediately. Nick lined his cock up again, and much less gently this time, slid his back inside Luke. Gravity was helping now, and he was slapping into Luke’s hole hard. Luke was letting out low guttural grunts every time Nick’s cock bottomed out inside him. It sounded like someone was getting the spanking of their life. Luke knew what was coming. He had seen the same look in the eyes of plenty of guys at college. Nick was getting close. Nick screwed up his face trying to stave off the inevitable. He couldn’t. His balls tightened up, and his cock gave one big powerful throb and he let gravity pull him deep inside Luke. “Oh yes! Fill me up.” “Take my fucking load boy!” “Fuck.” Cum started to shoot from Luke’s cock. He spattered yet another load onto his chest, which already sported dried cum from earlier that day. Nick unloaded one of the biggest loads of his life. His cock pulsed over and over as rope after rope of cum was launched into Luke’s warm guts. They were both shuttering and shaking. Very slowly they came down from their orgasms. Nick’s cock deflated and plopped from Luke’s battered hole. Luke’s legs were slowly let down, and Nick flopped onto the bed next to him. They both lay there in bliss. Neither said anything, they didn’t need to. They felt content. Nick had been certain he would be filled with an overwhelming regret as soon as he came, but he wasn’t He felt good, the sex had felt good, and there was a bond now with Luke that couldn’t be explained. Luke’s heart felt like it would burst. The journal that had come to take over his imagination so quickly, he was a part of it now. He was not just a bystander in the story, a passive reader, he was a participant in Nick’s sexual story. He had The Author’s load inside of him at that very moment. They lay there, Nick’s fingers drawing a lazy pattern around Luke’s chest, in a happy silence for a long time. Eventually Nick said, “I guess you’ll probably need to go home. Your parents will wonder if you don’t come home.” “Wow, kicking me out? Your Uber’s downstairs,” Luke said teasingly. “Not in the least,” Nick planted a soft kiss on Luke’s lips, “But we should be kinda careful.” “I’ll just tell them I got drunk with a friend and am crashing with them. They wont mind.” “Do it and then come back to bed.” June 10th, 2011 At the advice of my uncle I’m starting a journal of my own; a next generation to go along with his. Nick’s journal is the story of his sexual awakening, how he understood his homosexuality, and became comfortable in that world. It starts with him and his best friend crossing a line and becoming more. So that is where I will start mine, with Nick and I crossing a line. As I write this I can practically feel the three massive loads Nick pumped into me last night. I let my uncle fuck me, more than that I wanted him to. I wanted to feel him unloading inside me, and as soon as I took that first forbidden load I knew it wouldn’t be enough. Not by a long shot. As I left this morning, he kissed me by the door, and said: see you tonight. In a few hours I’ll be back in that hotel room, naked with the man who took over my fantasy life living out my own sexual freedom. So, how did this happen? How did I come to be full of my uncle’s load? It started when I found an old journal while cleaning out my grandfather’s attic. *This is not the end of Luke’s story, nor of Nick and Brett, nor the journal that started it all; but it is the end of this part. Thank you all for reading, and your encouragement to try something new and a little more intellectual than my usual lustful romps. I'm excited to bring you the next installment... and all of the things I've found researching gay life in 1970s NYC. -d *
    19 points
  36. Luke pulled on his shorts and went back to cleaning. Despite his many lengthy breaks he’d made good progress. Most of the attic had been sorted and he probably only had one more day’s work left. That realization came with several twinges of sadness; it meant that the house would be ready to sell, that connection to his grandfather gone, and because the attic had become firmly part of his erotic imagination. Every word he read lived on in his mind, resurfacing at random and bringing him back to that hot, powerless night in NYC. His hook up the night before had been entirely driven by his wish to feel what the author was describing. Though he would take the journal and the box with him when he was finished, it would never be quite the same as sitting in the attic in a dirty old jock reading about someone else’s sexual awakening – possibly his Uncle Nick’s. That night Luke jerked off again, dreaming of what it would feel like to be fucked by Brett and the author, though now he imagined a young version of his uncle. He shot his load over himself, and fell asleep with it drying in his chest hair. He woke up the next morning and dressed without showering. He put the jock on once more. He knew he’d have to wash it eventually, it was starting to get a little ripe, but it turned him on so much to feel the old fabric against his body he couldn’t help himself. No one else was around when he went downstairs, so he grabbed a couple of waters and left. The oppressive heat was back, just walking to the car made Luke sweat. The attic was going to be like a sauna all day. He groaned when he got into the attic, it was worse than he’d imagined. Yesterday’s rain had only added to the humidity and it was like walking into a dusty sweat lodge climbing the attic ladder. After five minutes of work Luke was dripping in sweat, by the end of the first hour he’d tossed his shirt aside. He hauled box after box across the attic floor, tossing the contents into its respective piles and schlepping the trash downstairs. He’d moved a lifetime of refuse and memories now and was down to the truly forgotten and unwanted. The far back corners of the attic, places where things had been put probably before any of his aunts or uncles were even born. He tossed out moth eaten sweaters, stacks of old cards so faded you couldn’t read them anymore, cheap holiday decorations that had long ago fallen apart. He found ancient baby clothes, and a box full of nothing but socks. By lunchtime however, when he looked around there was nothing left. The only things in the attic were the things waiting for the weekend for his father to help him get down, everything else was gone. It looked so big now without all of the junk, big and empty. Luke slugged back and entire bottle of water at once and stretched his arms high above his head. He stank, and he liked it. He moved over to the old blanket he’d left on the floor and stretched out. No one was expecting him anywhere, and with the attic now as empty as he could get it he had no further responsibilities. He grabbed the journal box. One last wank he thought – and then he’d be done in the attic. We didn’t get power back till late that night. We were still laying in Brett’s bed. We had become so caught up in each other and our lust that I don’t think we would have noticed except the fan in Brett’s window came back on sending a cool breeze over out naked bodies. “There goes our excuse to not wear clothes,” Brett said when we noticed the fan. “I’m not sure we need an excuse anymore.” “You’re hooked now aren’t you? You cant get enough of this.” “I don’t know, maybe,” in truth when he’d asked me I hadn’t been sure. I had thought that maybe the joy and lust I’d been feeling had been isolated to that special time, that when the power came back on I’d come to my senses. I guess guys who come to their senses don’t then get fucked three more times by their roommate or deposit their own load in his ass before going to work. I don’t know if I’m gay – but writing all this down has shown me it’s not a fluke, I enjoyed it and I want more. Really its just made me horny as fuck. I wish Brett was home right now I’d go into his room and just get on my knees. I want to suck him so bad. Its not just him – I want a man’s cock in my mouth so bad. I wanted that guy at work to fuck me. I wanted him to feel the loads Brett had left inside me when he slid in. I suppose that’s the most definitive answer anyone’s ever gotten from a journal. I like having sex with men. I like getting fucked. I want to get fucked more. July 27th, 1977 It’s been two weeks since Brett first fucked me and then spent the two days of the blackout teaching me about gay sex. I’m still not entirely sure I know how to process what happened, but I know that I liked it and that I don’t want to stop. I haven’t stopped. There hasn’t been a day in those two weeks where we haven’t had sex. Most of the time Brett fucks me but I’ve been fucking him too. Honestly, I like fucking him but what I really like is feeling his cock inside me. I like getting fucked. God, it’s gotten so much easier to admit that. This morning, laying in bed after both just getting off, Brett asked me how I was doing, what I was thinking about in respect to all the sex we’d been having. It felt a little silly to be having this sort of conversation when my ass was literally wet from his load, but… “It feels amazing, and I don’t want to stop, if that’s what you’re asking,” I had replied. “That’s not quite what I’m asking but good to know.” “Look, I don’t know what I am really, so don’t ask me that; but I do know this feels fucking incredible, and I want more of it. For the first time in my life I’ve been consciously checking out guys, which is new, but good.” “What do you think about these guys?” “Oh that they’re hot and…” “And what?” “Well, just the things I’d like to do with them.” “Oh? Like what?” “I… Ok… I hope this doesn’t upset you, but I want to get fucked. I see these hot guys on the street and I think about them bending me over. I think about feeling them inside me. I Imagine them shooting their loads into me.” “Fuck! Why would I be mad,” he grabbed me then and kissed me. He pulled me so tight it hurt my ribs. “So you wanna get fucked by more guys than just me.” He was grinning. “Yeah…” I said sheepishly. “Well we can make that happen for sure.” He kissed me again. Obviously, the thought of me getting fucked by more guys turned us both on, because our cocks got hard again. Brett rolled on top of me and spread my legs, sinking his hard cock into my wet hole. It was easy to take him now, and I pulled my legs up to my chest so he could fuck deep inside my hole. He fucked another big load into me and then went to work. July 29th, 1977 That guy came into work again yesterday. The older guy with the mustache. As soon as I saw him I couldn’t help but imagine what that moustache would feel like against my skin. He was dressed in dirty white high tops, a pair of short cut off jean shorts that clung tight to his thick hairy legs, and a white thin tank top. A wild pelt of dark hair burst out from the tank in all directions, and occasionally a pink nipple would slip from the side. It was hard not to stare at him. I’ve been noticing guys more and more but this was the first guy besides Brett I’d understood my attraction to. He sat down at a table with another guy, young with dark skin and short cropped hair. He was cute and thin and just a little effeminate. Until then I hadn’t thought that this hunk of a man might be gay. I took their orders and tried not to linger so long that I was obvious. Still I overheard the younger guy say, “down at the pier… seriously Mac he was huge. I thought I wouldn’t be able to walk home.” Could they be taking about what I thought they were, I wondered. The whole time they ate I kept close to their table, probably being more attentive than was normal. When they had both finished their sandwiches the object of my desire got up to go to the bathroom, and then a short moment later the other guy followed. We have two bathrooms, so it wasn’t that crazy but it was odd for a pair to just leave their table completely. I walked back that way and noticed that only one of the doors was locked. When I leaned close I heard the unmistakable sounds of a stifled fuck. Jesus, they are gay, and they were fucking right there in the restaurant bathroom. I was instantly hard. I had to shift my boner around in my shorts, trying to not make it too obvious that I was hard as a rock when I went back out into the restaurant. It was impossible though not to imagine myself in the bathroom getting fucked. Brett and I had been fucking so often my ass felt permanently ready to take cock. About five minutes later they came back to the table, both a little flushed. They say down, finished their drinks and then my guy asked for the check. I brought the bill over to them, trying to sense who had just been the bottom. I guessed it was the younger guy, but maybe that was my wishful thinking. They paid in cash, and then both were gone. I collected the money – they had tipped well. I was about to crumple up the bill sheet when I noticed something extra written on it. It was a phone number followed by ‘I noticed you looking, call if you want a turn – Mac’. My heart skipped, and my cock throbbed. The guy had left me a note‽ He had noticed me, which scared me; but he also seemed to be into me, which excited me. I looked around making sure no one was paying attention to me and then pocketed the note. It feels so crazy, I know that I want this guy, but I’m also a little terrified. Despite how brazenly I told Brett I wanted to have sex with other men it still felt like a big step. Brett now feels safe, he is known; but this guy is new and sexy and forward. That’s something entirely different. Yet even right now looking at the note laying on my dresser my cock twitches. Baby steps. July 20th, 1977 I woke up this morning so horny I couldn’t stand it. My mind was on sex as soon as my eyes opened. Brett was laying on top of the sheets, naked, on his back. Sun clipped across him from the half-closed curtains and made his blond chest hair shine. His cock had the semi-hardness of a man almost awake, just enough to make it fat and lift slightly from his balls. I slithered down the bed and swallowed the head of his cock. He started to thicken in my mouth, and slowly wake up. I knew he was awake when his hands came to the back of my head, and he started to fuck my throat. His hips bucked up, forcing my nose into his pubes. Soon his moaning turned to panting. Then with a long groan he shot down my throat and I swallowed his load. “Fuck,” he moaned as I crawled up his body and kissed him, “what was that for?” “I woke up with a need for cock,” I replied honestly. “I’m glad I could help then.” “Me too,” another long kiss, and we both laughed. Brett stretched, running his fingers along my back. “God I don’t want to go to work.” “When are you back?” “Not till late. I’m at the store today, and the bar tonight.” “Fuck,” I said, laying my head on his hairy chest. “Yeah, ok… If I don’t get up I won’t.” He rolled to the side, getting up and padding barefoot to the bathroom. “What are you doing today?” He shouted from the other room. I stretched and licked the last of Brett’s load from my lips. The sound of piss hitting the bowl came from the bathroom. “I don’t know,” I shouted back. My own cock was still hard as a rock. “I have the day off. I’ve got a few errands to run and then I’m not sure. Maybe go up to the park and enjoy the sun.” “Damn, I wish I had the day off. Eating your sweaty ass after you’ve been out in the sun all afternoon sounds perfect.” “Don’t offer things you can’t give ass hole! I’m horny enough as it is.” When he was gone, and I was laying naked alone in the bed we shared most nights I was still so horny I couldn’t think about anything else. All those errands I had to run seemed impossible, all I could think about was my cock. I was slowly stroking myself when my thoughts drifted not to Brett but to him – to Mac. For the first time ever a guy had tried to pick me up. He’d left me his phone number, I still had it. ‘I noticed you looking, call if you want a turn – Mac’ written in a sharp straight letters under a phone number. I held that little slip of paper in one hand, my other hand on stroked my cock slowly. I imagined his thick dark mustache, his big pink nipples, his hairy chest, the tight shorts, and the hefty looking bulge. I remembered the hushed sounds of him fucking his friend in the bathroom. My eyes drifted to the phone hanging on the kitchen wall. I could call him. I could call another man and ask him to fuck me. I in theory that was exactly what I wanted, but it took a lot of nerve. I was horny, but some logic still floated around in my brain. Enough logic at least to make me nervous about just calling him. Still, I knew… or I guess I felt, somewhere deep inside that it was honestly only a matter of time. Brett had opened my eyes to a whole new world and I want to explore it. There was no world in which Brett would be the only man I would fuck… it was only a question of when it would happen. I got up, naked, and hard, walked to the phone, and dialed. It rang for what felt like ages. Then a deep, rough voice said, “This is Mac.” My heart thudded in my throat, stopping my voice. I struggled for a beat, and then managed to blurt out, “Hi! Um, you came into my restaurant yesterday. You… um… you left your number.” “Oh the cute waiter who couldn’t keep his eyes off us. How are you?” “Good, I’m good.” I laughed nervously, “how are you?” “I’m alright, listen kid, I was just about to run out.” “Shit, I’m sorry! No worries…” “You free tonight?” “Yeah, yeah I’m free.” “Great, meet me at Julius at like 7ish?” “Juluis.” “Yeah, 10th Street and Waverly.” “Alight, I’ll see you then.” We hung up. I was shaking but my cock was also dripping precum. I was still complete hard but I forced myself to get dressed to run my errands. Nothing wildly interesting. I dropped off a resume and my book at another paper, try and actually get a job in what I moved here to do. I did some laundry at the place around the corner, and I picked up groceries. By the time I was done it was just about five thirty. I’d never been to Julius before tonight, but I knew the area and it was maybe a twenty minute walk from the apartment. I took a long shower, cleaning every part of myself, and then stood naked in my room looking at my dresser with literally no idea what to wear. I was having drinks with another man, a man who I think had already expressed interest in fucking me, a man who I desperately wanted to be fucked by. In the end I modeled myself after Mac. I put on a tight white tank top, a jockstrap, and the tightest shortest jean shorts I owned. When I looked at myself in the mirror I was a little shocked. I’d never looked at myself like this, with this eye, but I looked hot. Or at least that’s my opinion. Hair popped out over the top of the tank, the jock held my cheeks high and the tight shorts showed off my still slightly hard cock. It was perfect. Julius from the outside looks everything you think a gay bar is going to look like. A long blank stucco wall along 10th Street, gives way to a heavy door inset into the corner of the building. There’s a little window in the door for someone to peer out of even. It made me kinda scared just walking up. The big beefy man sitting at the door barely looked at me though when I walked in. The inside was less formidable. I hadn’t noticed a big picture window on the other side of the door with a green neon sign hanging in the middle of it. A long bar in dark colors ran the length of the main room and a dingy mirror hung behind stacks of bottles in the back. There, sitting at the far end of the bar, was Mac. He wore a tight black t-shirt this time, with the sleeves cuffed up showing off his tanned skin. I smiled and walked over. He flashed a dazzling toothy smile from under the bushy mustache back at me and got up. I was immediately enveloped in a tight hug, his arms crossed around my torso. He smelled amazing, just the right amount of man musk wafted off of him. I felt the heat of his body against mine, and the weight of his arms on my shoulders, and felt myself starting to get hard. Embarrassed I pulled away. “Good to see you again,” he said. He seemed genuinely excited. He gestured to the seat next to him, and then ordered us each a beer. Then he just started talking. Maybe he sensed that I was nervous, but without missing a beat he took up the conversation. He asked me about work, and when I came to the city. We talked about his job (he owns a magazine shop), and how we had survived the recent blackout. Soon another round off beers was ordered and I started to relax. He's easy to talk to and radiates a kind of warmth. All of my fears seemed to melt away. He still radiates that sexual energy that drew my eyes in the restaurant but there’s more to him as well. He’s kind. Yet another set of beers were ordered and I realized his hand had drifted to my leg. He was slowly rubbing my thigh. My cock responded instantly, pressing hard against my jock and shorts. Another broad toothy grin burst across Mac’s face when he noticed me adjust myself. It seemed the most natural thing in the world how he shifted the conversation to sex. It just happened, without fan fair or lechery, suddenly I found myself telling him about sitting in my apartment in the heat of the black out with Brett. I told him freely about Brett saying he hadn’t been that interested in girls lately, and then coming out to me; his offer to show me what it was like to be with a guy; the blowjob’s we had shared; him eating me out; and untimely how we had ended up in his bed, with him on top of me as I took my first load. By that point Mac had an obvious bulge too, “So, you’ve only been fucking guy’s for like a week?” “Yeah,” I laughed a little nervously, “but there’s been a lot of it in that week.” It was Mac’s turn to laugh, “Shit. I can’t believe that… one week and here you are meeting a guy in a bar.” “Well when you put it that way…” I felt myself blushing. “Oh no! Cutie, its not a bad thing. I’m impressed. It took me so long to understand myself. I grew up in Iowa. Not really the easiest place for a gay kid, not like anywhere is really easy for a gay kid. I always knew I didn’t fit in, and wasn’t the same. In high school I eventually started to understand what about me was different. I had no interest in girls. I had way more interest in the captain of the football team. Joey Lewis. God he was fucking beautiful. Those think round looking muscles that guys get right as they become men when there is still a little baby fat on them. This sharp brown flat top haircut, and bright green eyes. Fuck. I remember the first time I really understood what was wrong with me – I know… I know… nothing’s wrong with me, but at the time I didn’t understand that – it was after gym class. Joey came round the corner heading to the shower, all swagger and confidence, buck ass naked with his towel over his shoulder. “He was the first guy in our class to really start to look like a man. He had this long strip of dense dark brown hair that spread across his chest from nipple to nipple and then down into the thickest bush you can imagine. Honestly he had ever reason to be confident naked in that locker room. Not only was he built and looked like more of a man than any of the rest of us but his cock was fucking thick. I can see it now. Big pink head swinging back and forth as he walked.” Mac adjusted himself, clearly getting turned on remembering his high school crush. “That night I jerked myself off so many times I was convinced my dick was going to fall off and I was going to go blind. “He walked to the showers like that every day for the first half of senior year, and every day I would turn my head just the tiniest bit so I could catch a glimpse of that cock swinging. I shot so many loads just from those quick flashes of his cock. Then a few weeks before Christmas break, we were assigned to do some stupid project together. I don’t remember what it was, that wasn’t the memorable part. We were working at his house after school one day, down in the basement. I remember that I’d bought over this massive stack of library books. We’d been going threw them for a while when he got up saying he wanted a snack or something. As he stood and stretched his shirt road up and my eyes must have flashed down to his exposed hairy stomach a little too obviously cause he said ‘are you staring again’ or something like that. I thought I was gonna shit my pants. ‘I know you watch me walk to the showers naked every day. You don’t gotta hide it. I like the attention.’ I was hard instantly. I didn’t know what to do. “Without saying anything else he just pulled his shirt off, and came around the table. He asked me if I’d ever done anything with a girl. I told him I’d gone to the make out spot a few times with girls but nothing serious, which was true. He said that his girlfriend was such a tease, and always left him so horny he’d been jerking off four times a day. When I tell you I was shitting bricks I mean it literally. I had no idea what to do. ‘But I’m getting kinda bored jerking off by myself. Why don’t we take a break from this and you can help me out. You like looking at my dick so much, do you want to touch it?” “He got naked right there in the basement, and I had no idea what I was doing. But I jerked him off like I would myself and he got so fucking hard I couldn’t believe it. I’ve seen a good number of cocks now and seriously Joey Lewis is fucking hung. I ended up sucking my first cock that night, and swallowing his load. After that every time he went through a dry spell with his girlfriend he would make up some pretext to see me. By the end of senior year he was sucking me off too and swallowing my loads. “We met up the summer after our first year of college. Turned out that there was some closet case on the football team where he went who he’d started hooking up with. More than that, Joey had learned that he liked to get fucked. I had always jerked off imagining him fucking me, but that summer I found out that I liked being a top. I fucked Joey probably four times a week. He had the most amazing furry ass. Fuck. To this day I can’t resist a furry ass. “Oh, fuck I’ve been talking for ages, I’m sorry.” “No!” I said, “Honestly that was hot as fuck.” “And all true.” “Good to know,” the beer had made me feel brave again, “cause I certainly have a furry ass.” “I don’t know if I believe you.” “Well,” I leaned in close to him, “You’ll just have to take my pants off and find out.” “Is that what you want me to do?” “Yes.” We were both very close and speaking in breathy whispers. “What else do you want me to do?” “I want you to fuck me.” “I live a couple of blocks away, let’s find out if you’re telling the truth about that hairy ass.” He basically ripped my clothes off as soon as we got inside his apartment. My shirt was flung to the side, my shoes kicked into a corner, my socks yanked down, and then my shorts flew off to land on a chair. In less than a minute of entering I was in nothing but a jock, that was wet from my leaking cock. I leapt forward and planted a kiss squarely on his mouth. His moustache tickled more than I had thought it would, but it was an exotic and new feeling. It felt sexy, [banned word], even more forbidden to feel this signifier of manhood against my face. Of course that is absolutely stupid, once you’ve had a guy shoot his load inside you you’ve pretty much crossed the last [banned word] off the list but still. I pulled his shirt off and ran my hands through his thick chest hair. I smelled his pits as I did so, the perfect summer musk. On impulse I bent my head down and licked at his nipple, nibbling at the pink flesh. He groaned and put his hands on the back of my head. He held me there, and then directed me to the other nipple. I flicked my tongue across that one too. All the while my hands explored his hairy body, moving further and further south. I finally got to feel his bulge and not just picture it. No wonder that guy in high school had wanted to get fucked by Mac all summer. It felt long and thick. I couldn’t help myself any more. I undid his shorts and shoved them down. He was commando, and without the shorts pushing it to the side, his cock sprang up and slapped against his stomach. I’m not sure if he pushed me down or I dropped to my knees on my own. My hands slid to his sides and I took in Mac’s complete nakedness for the first time. He has a square frame, not what I would call muscular but powerful. His whole front is covered in hair, it grows in one mass down his chest and onto his stomach. He’s pubes are a dense mound, out of which sprouts this beast of a cock. I know that this is only the second I’ve had but fucking hell. Hes got to be at least an inch longer than Brett and its just so fucking fat. The head is big and broad, like a really flat-topped mushroom. If you asked me to tell you how I wouldn’t be able to tell you in a million years, but I opened my mouth and swallowed half his cock down in one go. Immediately he was groaning, and fucking more of his cock into my mouth. It was hard to breath, and I was sputtering, and spitting, but it was so hot. He pushed so hard that I ended up backed onto the door with nowhere to go. I had to just let Mac fuck my throat. Occasionally he would pull his cock out and smack my face with it, leaving a thick smear of spit and cock juice on my cheeks. I was starting to think I wouldn’t be able to take any more when he said “Goddamn. I could cum right down your throat. That’s not why we’re here though. I’m supposed to be checking to see if you told the truth about having a hairy ass.” He helped me up off the floor and lead me to the bedroom where he got behind me and knocked me face first onto the bed. I was now ass up in front of him. “Well, lets see what we have here,” he said with mock seriousness. He moved my cheeks side to side, pulling them apart, moving them around. He made little noises like he was thinking really hard about a math problem or a riddle. Then he said, “yes, this will do nicely. A bouncy, furry, boy but for me to breed.” His tongue then replaced his hands. I gasped so loudly I shocked myself. His tongue just dove in, he didn’t lap around the edges like Brett did. The warm wet organ just pushed immediately into me. Thank god I’ve been getting fucked by Brett so much or I wouldn’t have been able to deal with what Mac started to do. He punched his tongue in and out, pulling at my hole with it. Then he spat right onto my pink ring and started to slide a finger up and down in my crack. I arched back, and pushed my ass onto his fingers. Brett described me as a hungry bottom the other day, and I think this is what he meant. I wanted Mac’s cock so badly right then. “Fuck this pretty pink hole has opened right up for me. You weren’t kidding, your roommate must be fucking you all the time. Your hole is so ready.” “I told you, twice a day on a slow day.” “You think you can take my fat cock.” “Absolutely, I want you to fuck me till you shoot inside me.” He started to rub his cock against my hole. I felt it catch on the edge a few times before he lined the big mushroom head up and added more spit. He pressed slowly but firmly till my hole gave way. I breathed a sigh of relief as I felt myself open up and his thick shaft start to slide inside of me. “Oh, Jesus Christ that’s big!” “Just breath, you’re doing great.” “Fucking give it to me.” He gave me a few deep pumps before saying, “You know what, not like this,” and pulling out. “Flip on your back.” I rolled over and grabbed my legs. He grinned, and lined his cock back up. It was easy to take him this time, he just slipped inside of me. I moaned as his pubes pressed into my taint. He lent forward, pinning my legs to my chest, and kissed me as he started to fuck me. It was a slow, tender kind of fucking. He slid most of the length of his member in and out, with a careful deliberate rhythm. I felt like I was turning to mush under him. My body felt open, and overwhelmed with pleasure. I moaned into his mouth, feeling his moustache tickle my nose, as he kissed me. He kept up that steady pace, as I whimpered and moaned, and he kissed me. His breathing slowly changed, the muscles across his back tightening. Then in almost a whisper he said, “Here comes my first load.” He pushed deep into me, and froze. I felt his balls contract and his cock begin to pulse. He held us there for a very long time as he unloaded inside me. Throb after throb of his erect cock shot yet more semen into my guts. His load must have been massive with how long he held me there. I dropped my head back, beaming, assuming that was the end of it, when he took hold of my ankles and holding them wide began to fuck me again. “I’m usually good for two,” he said by way of explanation, and started to pound me. I was literally putty at this point. I would not be surprised if he told me I had started drooling. Every time he fucked his cock into me I shouted. I was covering in sweat. I had my hands flung back behind my head enjoying the pounding. My cock was leaking so bad that the whole pouch of my jock was soaked now. “Two weeks and you take cock like a champ. God your ass feels so good!” “Fuck me! Give it to me! Fuck yes.” “I can feel my load sloshing around inside you. I’m going to make you fucking leak.” “Fill me up!” “Here it fucking comes!” He let out a load roar and once more slammed inside me. This one didn’t last quite as long but it still felt massive. “Holy fucking shit,” Mac panted. He fell forward and kissed me. His cock slowly deflated inside me hole. “Goddamn that felt good.” “Seriously, fuck.” Mac kissed me again. We stayed like that for a really long time, eventually his cock got soft and slipped out of my hole. When we were both recovered Mac offered me another beer. We drank it in his kitchen, still naked, and chatted about life. He offered to show me around more, take me to some gay bars. In the end I gave him my number and we made plans to meet up the next Friday at Julius again. He kissed me at the door and then I left. I feel kinda guilty about it, now that I’m back home and laying in bed. Like I should have told Brett, but also I don’t know why I feel like that. He even said he would help me meet other guys… I’m sure it’ll be fine. Maybe he’ll enjoy coming home and finding me ass up in this jock with some guys loads in me. July 21, 1977 I guess I really had nothing to be worried about with Brett. He came home after he got cut at the bar around two. I was still up, laying in bed in just my jockstrap. He came into the room, already mostly naked and smacked my ass by way of greeting. “Careful, some loads might leak out.” “There is literally no way my loads for last night are still in you,” he said teasingly. “Who says they’re that old.” “What? Did you…” He dove down and licked my ass. “Fuck, you’re fucking full! Who fucked you.” “This guy Mac,” and as I started to tell him the story, he went back to licking Mac’s cum from my ass. Two things happened in almost perfect synchronization that snapped Luke out of his reading. One: His cock gave a powerful throb, announcing that he had, without intending to, crossed the point of no return, and he started to shoot big ropes of cum all over himself. Two: a voice said from almost right in front of him, “I guess you’ve enjoyed my journal.”
    19 points
  37. Luke slept late. The pounding he’d taken from Jack had left him deeply contented, and he dozed late into the morning. Eventually he dragged himself from bed. He padded naked over to the dresser and grabbed a pair of underwear from the drawer, and then changed his mind again. He pulled the now sweaty old jock strap out from the pile of clothes on his closet floor and took a long sniff. The pouch had the deep smell of muck that had seeped into fabric overlaid with a whiff of fresh cum. He stepped into them and his cock immediately stiffened. The old fabric stretched tight across his bulge made him feel close to the mysterious author, it was a direct link between the story of discovery he was reading and the modern day. He pulled on some gym shorts and a tank top and went downstairs. The house was already disserted as he walked into the kitchen. Sitting on the kitchen counter was a note next to a brown bag. “Luke, went out to do the shopping, thought you might like a lunch while you’re working in that attic – mom”. Wholesome, he thought, she had no idea what he’d found. Happy for the free lunch Luke grabbed the bag and headed out the door. It was gray and overcast. Big dark clouds drifted slowly over head. Luke parked closer to the house, anticipating a dash to the car in the middle of a downpour later. It was a good thing too, almost as soon as he had unlocked the door the first big drops of rain started to splatter the sidewalk. By the time he had climbed into the attic it was bucketing outside. The rain a heavy constant patter on the roof above him. He closed the windows a little to keep the water out, but let the cool breeze from the wet air drift in still. Despite all his distractions he’d made good progress, one whole third of the attic had been sorted. The hallway below was full of bags of trash, emptied cardboard boxes, and a healthy pile of things to sell. He shifted the bigger trunks and things he couldn’t move by himself across the room to the space he had emptied, and started on the next alcove. Old tools, boxes of papers, two big chests of clothes, a big box of family photo albums – all once put into the attic with the best of intentions and then forgotten. Slowly he dug through them all. Luke worked steadily till just after one, the sound of the rain a low white noise accompanying him. It was when he pulled out the big falling apart box of old home work out equipment that he decided it was time for a break. Sitting on the steps to the attic he ate the sandwich and banana his mother had packed. He liked the quite solitude of the attic as the rain fell. His first year at school in the dorms when it rained he would go and sit in the lounge on the top floor and look out of the big floor to ceiling windows. It was like the whole world would drop away, and it was just him, in the quiet peace. He sat for a really long time, all sorts of things drifting through his head. He thought about his grandfather rattling around this old house; his dad and his siblings growing up here; all the memories that were in the boxes he was digging through, how they had all ended up left in the attic; he thought about the author, wondering again who he was, why this box was up here, were there any more clues? Eventually he pushed himself back up and went back to the battered box of workout equipment. It was all old dumb bells with rusted edges, a pull up bar so old the rubber caps had become hard and crunchy, a delated exercise ball, and a few tank tops tossed in the bottom. “Nick’s Room” read the label on the side, these must be Luke’s middle uncle Nick’s. He piled the things to the side, moving them into a much sturdier empty trunk. He flipped the box over and ripped through the old tape to break it down. Under one of the flaps was a bit of white fabric, probably just another tank; no Luke realized, it was another jockstrap. He held it in his hands for a minute. It was less worn than the one he was wearing. Same style though, the class bike jock with a ribbed pouch. Was this his clue? Did the journal belong to Nick, and not his dad? That would make more sense, Nick was a little older, and Luke really didn’t know much about him. It could be. The discovery of the new jock was the end of his dedication to cleaning the attic, his cock was stiff again and he was no longer able to put off his fascination with the journal. He went back to his spot, the blanket from yesterday still on the floor, and got out the journal. Having stripped back down to just the jock, he sat on the floor and started to read. He kissed me back. “I don’t think I’m quite ready for another round, but I there is something else we can do.” “What?” He got really close to my ear, and whispered, “you can fuck me.” I was stunned, I don’t know why I had assumed that Brett only did the fucking. “You’d let me do that?” He laughed, “Absolutely, you’ve got three of my loads in you now, I need at least one of yours.” “Fuck! Ok.” He grabbed my face hard with both hands and kissed me, a long wet kiss with lots of tongue and twisting of his head. He took one of my hands and lead it to his round pert ass cheeks. I squeezed and then ran my hands up and down the firm flesh. I felt the hair on his cheeks under my fingers. I remember being amazed again at how different a man felt than a woman. How a man’s body hair, his muscle, his heat was in such contrast to the women I’d been with. I also remember thinking at that moment that without knowing it I had always longed for those things. Even when being with a woman had felt good, it had been missing something. I guess, I had always just wished they were men, even before I understood that. I think I’m more into men than I am into women – really, fuck this is scary, I might not really be into women at all. I might just… Brett took my by the hand and lead me into his room again. We tumbled onto the bed, locked in a kiss, a spinning mess of limbs. Brett’s nails dragged along my back when I rolled on top of him, leaving long red marks down my shoulders. His legs came up on either side of me, and the pouches of our jocks ground together. I ran my fingers along his chest, circling his nipple. A little breath caught in Brett’s chest as my nail flicked after the sensitive pink circle. He groaned and put one hand behind his head. His thick bicep flexed. The smell wafting from his sweaty pit was intoxicating. I buried my nose in it, inhaling deep. With his other hand Brett pressed my head deeper into his pit. I licked at the tick hair. It tasted salty but also some how sweet. His scent enveloped me. My cock throbbed, and leaked. Just remember it makes my cock hard. Honestly it makes me hard now just remembering it. I can’t help wanting to rub one out just writing it all down. I drifted from his pit, my tongue dragging across his warm flesh, till my mouth covered his nipple. I flicked my tongue across it, eliciting another gasp, from Brett and then slid down further. He put both hands behind his head and shifted himself to lay flatter. I sunk down between his legs. I didn’t need to be instructed what to do, I knew what I wanted. I breathed in his crotch for a minute before pulling the pouch of his jock aside and releasing the thick cock that had changed my world. I swallowed him. The head of his cock slathering the inside of my mouth with precum. I tried to breath threw my nose, and pressed his cock down past my tonsils. It was hard to breath, but it felt amazing to have him inside my mouth. My chin hit his balls, and my nose was buried inside his thick bush. I swallowed again, and Brett groaned. Up and down I worked, sucking his cock hard. Brett’s eyes were closed, his face total bliss. Brett’s knees hand pulled up, shifting his hips forward as I sucked him. With one hand I held the base of his cock, and the other I ran a finger along his crack. I put my arms under his thighs, locking his knees on my shoulders. I pressed up and forward. Brett grinned. I pushed his knees up into his chest, exposing his ass. The white straps of his jock perfectly framed the thick cheeks. Light brown hair grew thick across the two mounds of flesh, emanating out from his crack and swirling around his pink hole. I stared at it for a long moment at this new part of Brett’s body. It intrigued me, and scared me. Its light pink lips represented yet another step further away from the life I had known, and assumed was mine. I dove in. Face first, I dove into Brett’s ass. I kissed his hole. I tasted the musk that hung there. That old life is gone I think. I don’t want a life that doesn’t involve these things. I don’t want a life that never again includes hearing a man gasp as my tongue brushes his hole for the first time, or that would stop me from again tasting the salt of a man’s sweat straight from his body. Thinking out it, each press of my tongue represented a step further away from ever returning to life as a straight man. That first time I truly had no idea what I was doing, though I think I’ve gotten better at it. Brett’s moaning and whimpering told me that I was doing a pretty good job though. Under the quick twisting and flicking of my tongue I felt Brett’s hole twitch, it opened, blossoming. It was like it was inviting me inside. I pressed my tongue deeper. Brett let out a guttural groan. “Spit in my hole,” he moaned. I hawked up a big wad of spit, and lugged it straight into his now winking hole, “I want your cock.” I moved up and kissed him, his knees still pressed into his chest. My crotch was now against his hole. “Fuck me.” I pulled my jock aside and spit into my hand. Just like Brett had done the first time I slicked my cock with spit. I spat onto his hole again, and then lined up my cock. I remember thinking that there was more resistance than there was with a well lube woman, a reminder that we were doing something forbidden. The [banned word] however, makes it all the hotter. I pushed, and Brett’s hole opened for me. I almost ejaculated right then. His hole was like warm velvet wrapping around my cock. I looked down to see myself disappearing inside him. My shaft sunk deeper till my balls were resting against Brett’s ass. I couldn’t help but kiss him. Brett wrapped his legs around my waist and pulling me close. I kissed him and started to thrust. I rocked, slowly at first, not wanting to break the closeness. Our chests were pressed together and his fingers were digging into my back. It was passionate, bonding us yet closer together. “Fuck, you feel so good,” Brett moaned into my mouth. I leaned back, and grabbed his ankles. I held his legs apart, giving me better leverage. I fucked him deeper. My best friend, laid out in front of me. His big chest rising and falling quickly as he panted from our fucking. I stroked his cock as I started to pound him. “I don’t think I’m going to last long, you just feel so good.” “Don’t worry, just fuck me. I want your load inside me.” I fucked him harder and harder. I could feel my load building inside me. Faster and faster, both of us panting now. I pulled at Brett’s cock too, bringing him to the edge, right as I felt myself pass the point of no return. My balls contracted, my body shook, and I erupted inside of Brett. My load pulsed into him. Just as I crested over the hump, Brett’s cock contracted too and he started to shoot ribbons of semen up over himself. His shining body spattered with his own load. We both grunted and panted through the rocking energy of our orgasms. I collapsed forward as my own subsided, landing on Brett’s chest in the sticky mess of his load. We stayed like that for a long time, my cock slowly deflating till it slipped from his hole. We stayed in the bed for a long time, basking in the post fuck glow. We laid quietly, sometimes running a hand along the other’s body. Luke lay his head back against the wall of the attic. He closed his eyes imagining what his uncle Nick might have looked like in back then. He imagined him laying naked next to Brett. For one moment Luke imagined not being the author, but being Brett. He imagined his uncle Nick, as he would have been in the 70s, on top of him, fucking him. He imagined being full of his uncles cum. It was that thought that sent him over the edge, and sent cum rocketing from his own cock, again covering him in a thick warm load.
    19 points
  38. A Wife’s Surprise Why did I get married? I found my soulmate—compatible in every way. Well, in every way but sex. I had spent 6 years of my life doing the most depraved things with Jay; but when he passed away, I suppose I felt lost. Perhaps I felt a little guilty as well. Growing up being told that the types of activities I was engaging in was damnable still haunted me more than I realized. But, trying to live the straight life was proving to be more difficult than I had thought. A short two years into the marriage, my wife began fucking other men. I’m not even sure who broached the topic of hotwifing up first, but I do know that there was little resistance to the idea on her part. Maybe it was my small cock. Maybe she already had an inkling that I wasn’t totally straight. While we had sex initially, I could never deliver her that big orgasm every woman wants. And what started out as her being a hotwife, quickly evolved into cuckolding. Before I knew it, I was sexually abandoned for guys with much bigger cocks that seemed to always give her what she needed—including some things that she didn’t. With her first companion, Josh, she assured me that she was careful. Sex only happened with him wearing a condom she told me. It was our mutually agreed upon rule. Once she realized that this was the lifestyle that made her happy, I saw the change take place. She was on my iPad while we were watching TV. I didn’t think much of it until she left the room and came back a bit later dressed up in a short dress, stockings and high heels. “Where are you going?” “I’m going to get fucked,” she replied casually while grabbing her purse. This was something new. Her “dates” with Josh were always planned days in advance. “With Josh?” I asked with a pit of anxiety forming in my stomach. “No. I met someone online with a delicious cock.” “Just now?” I asked confusedly. “Mhh hmm,” she retorted opening the door to our garage. “You’re fucking a total stranger?” She didn’t bother to answer. “If you cum, you know where it belongs.” I was flabbergasted at the turn of events and change in her personality. “Say it. Tell me where it belongs.” I felt immediately embarrassed. “In the toilet.” “Because?” “It’s worthless.” “Don’t wait up,” she replied shutting the door. She told me that she had “courted” Josh for several months before they first hooked up. Now she was leaving to have sex with a total stranger after ten minutes of chatting online. Where in the past she would tell me where they’d be or when she’d be home, tonight there was no discussion at all. I did what any pathetic cuck does in such a situation. I went to my computer and started jerking my worthless cock to cuckold porn. As I sat there tugging, my phone pinged multiple times from a flurry of text messages. I reached for my phone seeing that the messages were from my wife. She had sent a handful of pics. The first was of her date’s enormous dick draped over her pussy and hidden womb below. The second was of his cock pressing against her slit. It was only then that I realized that he had no condom on. I was a wild mix of emotions that flooded through me in that moment. The remaining pictures were of the stranger’s bare cock fucking her cunt with the final image of his cum leaking out of her. Mentally, I was mad and even mortified. We hadn’t agreed to unprotected sex. She wasn’t even taking birth control. Yet, she had unilaterally decided this is what she wanted. Despite my mental anguish over her choice, my dick was the hardest it had ever been seeing this random guy breeding her. It was a bit of a mind-fuck in that moment. You see all the cuck porn and read all the erotica. You think about how hot it’d be for your wife to turn into a complete slut. But in the back of your mind, you know that it’s just stories and those women in the pics are either actresses or somebody else’s wife. You never actually think your wife is capable of turning into a slut-wife; until she actually becomes one. I went to the bathroom and shot my undesirable seed into the toilet while looking at a stranger’s cum dribbling from my wife. Once I flushed my mess, I returned back to the computer to login to a hotwife forum I had joined. My post of what was transpiring was met with absolute excitement. I was told how lucky I was that it appeared my wife was embracing her inner slut and that I should fully encourage it. As weird as it felt to be praised for my new wife being barebacked by a random guy, I did feel a sense of odd pride in my humiliation. When she got home much later that night, there was no discussion of what happened. This was a new development as well. In the past with Josh, there would always be a detailed account of what had happened sexually. With this little adventure, she didn’t even bring up the fact that she let another guy cum inside her for the first time. I thought it odd considering her texts made it clear that she wanted me to know she was done with safe sex. The next day as I left for work, she said that she was taking the day off from her job; not because she was sick but because she had lined up several “dates” for fun. “Different guys?” “Yes.” “How many different guys?” I asked not entirely sure if I wanted to really know that answer. She stopped what she was doing and thought about it briefly. “Mmmmh six but maybe seven if the one can make it.” I couldn’t believe it. We had gone from just Josh that she had fucked for four months to now possibly eight total strangers is less than twenty-four hours. “Are you going out to their place or getting a hotel room or something?” She laughed dryly. “No. There coming here. They can fuck me in our bed.” “In our marriage bed?” I though silently. As if it being our marriage bed made it somehow sacrosanct—especially when we weren’t even fucking in it anymore. “So you’re going to invite total strangers into our house to fuck you?” “Yes,” she said putting makeup on while wearing her red, lace lingerie. “Okay then...I guess. Have fun,” I said closing the door. Have fun? Did I just really just say that? I was wishing my wife fun in fucking up to seven strangers in our home? My morning was packed with meetings, but my phone kept buzzing with texts from her. After the twelfth message, I couldn’t fight the urge to not look. With my phone under the conference table carefully out of view from others, I opened my first message. It was her first guy ball-deep in her ass. Again, she wasn’t having him wear a condom. I couldn’t believe it. Anal was something that she swore she’d never try, and now some random black guy’s monster cock was stretching her open. I quickly scanned the other pics with the final two ending in her gaping hole leaking his seed and her sucking his dick that was just in her ass with a fucked-drunk look in her eyes. This woman was definitely not my wife. I tried working, but more and more messages kept coming in as each new date would arrive, fuck her, and then fill either her pussy or ass. Twice I had to go to the nearby private restroom and quickly rub one out into the toilet. Eventually there was lull in messages. I had assumed that her dates after guy number four had fizzled out. But after lunch, I received a new message. It was of three hung guys standing next to one another with the caption, “I know you want me to be a slut so…” After that message, it was clear that the thirty or so pics that followed were taken by the guys running a train on my wife; again, none wore a condom. When I finally got home, she was in bed naked and masturbating. She looked like she had taken part in an all-day orgy which I suppose she sort of had done. Covered in sweat and dried cum everywhere, I was surprised she was still horny enough to be playing with herself. Our once crisp, white sheets were now visibly stained thanks to her adventures. “There he is,” she moaned while not ceasing playing with her clit. “Did you make cummies in the toilet at work today?” I was instantly hard again seeing her like this. I was so confused as to why this turned me on. “Yes. Twice.” “In the toilet like a good cucky? Don’t lie to me!” “Yes. In the toilet.” “Mmmhh good. Nobody wants that dick of yours let alone your cum in them. Are you surprised your slutty wife let three guys treat her like a fuck-doll all afternoon? Mmhh they fucked me so hard in all my holes. I even rimmed two of them...fuck it was so hot.” I couldn’t believe my ears. None of these things my wife would have ever done when we got married. “I’m shocked. Yes.” “Mmhh well I have a confession,” she said with a very, dirty giggle. “Well two confessions I guess. I might as well tell you everything.” Oh fuck...what was I in for? “Pull your pants down. I want to see how that little cock reacts to the truth.” I pulled my pants and boxers down and stood at the foot of the bed as one of her hands cupped her large breasts and the other rubbed her swollen clit. “Good boy. It’s sort of cute how tiny it is, and almost a shame those balls are so big. Hmmmm which truth to tell you first? Did you ever wonder why I was so quick to take up hotwifing?” “I was surprised that you did.” “When we started dating and that first night we had sex, I called my ex on the way home.” “You what?” “I felt bad at first calling him, but my drive home from your place was so long. You left me unfulfilled and horny. He just sorta popped into my head and I couldn’t resist. Let’s just say that he was very excited to hear from me. I wasn’t sure if I could drive and finger myself at the same time, but it turns out I can. He was staying over at his mom’s that night for her birthday, so we had to fuck in my car in the driveway.” “You fucked him the same night we first had sex?” “No...he fucked me. He fucked me soooo good too. I couldn’t believe how much I missed his dick inside me after we broke up.” “You didn’t tell him you and I were dating?” “Of course I did! I didn’t want to lie to him.” “And he still fucked you?” She giggled softly. I could hear how insanely wet she was as her fingers plunged in and out of her sex. “I think that made him want to fuck me even harder—especially when I told him how small your cock is and terrible you were in bed. I had to tell him that I could barely feel you and that you kept popping out even when I tried to ride you cowgirl. He looooved hearing that. I think that’s what got him to cum actually.” My cock was achingly hard at her confession of betrayal from when we dated. “So you just had sex that one time?” A smile formed on her pouty lips that had been around seven different cocks that day. “Mmmmmhhh no. He wouldn’t let me stop seeing him, and I was addicted to that big dick. So, I just had to keep fucking him while we dated. Pretty much every time we’d go out on a date, I’d stop by his place on the way home. Although...sometimes he’d make me fuck him in the public bathroom or behind this dumpster at the park near his place.” I stood there completely mute thinking about her ex fucking her by a dumpster in the middle of the night mere minutes after leaving me. The more I thought about it, the more I realized I was thinking about his cock and being in her place. It also dawned on me that was the same thing I was thinking about with every single one of her recent pics. “I see that little cocklet is still hard despite me telling you I was cheating on you with Marcus while you and I dated. I mean I wasn’t just cheating on you while we dated. Marcus has been fucking me the entire time we’ve been married as well. He even fucked me in the dressing room of the church fifteen minutes before our wedding. I had his cum inside me while we were at the altar.” “He came inside you?” “Of course. We never used protection. I’ve only used condoms with you. That first time we had sex, I was trying the be a good girl and be responsible so I made you wear one. I suppose I felt like Marcus’ fleshlight after he and I broke up. I felt so cheap and dirty. He told me the night we broke up that he wanted to start pimping me out to some of his friends at first and then to put me on the streets to earn for him. But I was too full of myself back then. I thought I deserved better than to be a prostitute for him. I left him and I thought I’d try to be that prim and proper girl you’re supposed to take home to someone’s mommy. But as soon as you were inside me the very first time,” she giggled, “if you can call it inside, I was thinking about a big, bare cock being deep inside me. I really tried to be a good girlfriend for the first five seconds into having sex with you, but then I just kept imagining cheating on you. I just need to be fucked by a real man. Every other time we had sex, you wore a condom because Marcus didn’t want unprotected beta cock inside his pussy.” “You’ve only used condoms with me? What about Josh?” She got up onto her knees on the bed. “Look at how hard the little guy is. Ooh I bet he wishes he was good enough to be worth fucking. You know, you’d actually make a better bottom for some guy than you pretending to be able to fuck a woman. We should just force you to be fucked by men. I think I’d have fun making that happen.” I was momentarily freaked out. Did she know about Jay somehow? Did she see my secret collection of hidden pics and videos of me being Jay’s slut? I stood there nervously silent. My wife grabbed a glass from the nightstand and downed the remaining what looked like whiskey still in it. She walked by our dresser and rummaged through a drawer. As she sat down on the edge of the bed in front of me, she snapped on an opaque surgical glove over her right hand. “So Josh...that brings us to my second confession. Are you ready, cucky?” she asked seductively while placing her gloved index and middle fingers along with her thumb on my short shaft and began to jerk me off. “I...I guess,” I said softly. “Aww don’t look so sad. I have to wear the glove if I’m going to touch it from now on. I read online that I should be ummm clinical from now on when it comes to your sexual needs. If fact this could be the only time I ever touch it again. I’m supposed to break you of all desires to cum. Eventually, I read you’ll become impotent if we deny you for long enough.” Somehow the shame of her not wanting to touch my dick without a glove was insanely arousing. I did my best not to flinch or moan at this weird pleasure. “There was no Josh,” she said while three-finger stroking me faster. “What?” I said with a quick moan. “It was only Marcus. I wasn’t sure you could handle me fucking my ex again so I made up Josh. Oh, and the fact that Josh and I used protection. Like I said, Marcus and I never use anything.” Her latex-sheathed fingers stroking me felt so awkward and intensely arousing at the same time. I was about to cum. “Why did you finally tell me?” “Because I saw your search history on your iPad. I saw all the cheating girlfriend and slut-wife porn you’ve been looking at. I figured it was time to make your little fantasies come true and let you know you married a whore that’s only been faithful to you for a few minutes.” “Ooohh fuck,” I moaned. “And today wasn’t just some random guys I met online. They were sent here by Marcus. I’m his special, little, married prostitute now. I made $700 for him today. Oh,” she giggled, “I guess that makes three confessions.” I was ashamedly close to cumming. “How much do you keep?” “None, silly. Your money is mine. Everything I make is all his. I do whatever Marcus wants me to do; which brings me to quitting my job.” “What?” I moaned. I could feel the cum about ready to erupt. “I’m quitting my job. I can’t very well be a good prostitute if I’m working a boring day job. My new job is fucking for money.” Hearing her confess that she was quitting her job to become Marcus’ prostitute blew my mind. I couldn’t hold my orgasm back any longer and shot my runny load in the glass she was holding, “What a naughty boy you are cumming to your beloved wife admitting she’s becoming a full-fledged whore. You’re going to have to work more to support us cucky,” she said with an impish grin while putting the glass to my lips. “Drink it all down.” Part of me wanted to have my own confession that this wasn’t going to be the first time my own cum crossed my lips. I wanted to tell her for the six years before we met that I had become Jay’s cum-guzzling whore. I opened my mouth, and she dumped my warm seed onto my tongue. I swallowed it without hesitation. “That’s a good boy,” she said taking her glove off. “Now, I need to shower and go to Marcus’ to give him his money. I’m going to be out all night earning, so don’t wait up. It’s kind of exciting that this will be my first night on a street corner!” * * * * * * * * * * * Six months had passed since her afternoon of confessions. She had completely slipped into the role of Marcus’ whore; the same role that less than a year ago the mere thought of caused her to break up with him. Now, she was seeing dozen of guys each week at all hours of the day and night. Sometimes she’d be gone for days at a time and then come home looking like she took part in a hundred-person gangbang. The clothes that she left in would be ripped and covered in various stains that I was never privy to knowing about. Her hair and makeup would be completely ruined. She would return virtually unrecognizable than how she left. She had also become very comfortable in entertaining her clients in our bedroom at various times throughout the day and night. It became so frequent that she suggested we move me in the spare bedroom in the basement—which happened to be directly below our bedroom. I was suddenly privy to hearing the moans and screams of my whore wife being fucked into oblivion throughout many a night while trying to fall asleep. Laying alone in a bed while my old bed is being broken by stranger a floor above me, I began to think about all those raw cocks fucking my wife. I had seen many of the innumerable men coming to fuck her thanks to our doorbell cam. Looking at them had become a bit of a masochistic obsession. You could crudely say their quality varied wildly. Young to old, clean to extremely dirty looking, it appeared that my wife was instructed (and very willing) to let anyone inside her. I began to think back to my own slutty times with Jay; how the first time we met I was taking raw cock in my ass. I wondered if she felt that thrill of not knowing what she might might catch from one of the men she fucked. In just six months she had easily serviced well over a hundred men. My cock would get hard thinking about what STDs she might have gotten from being a disposable cock-sleeve. I started an account on a bug chaser forum and relayed my situation to countless strangers. Of course, there were the typical congratulatory replies that I had a depraved slut for a wife. But what intrigued me even more were the private messages from poz men that were very interested in being able to fuck her. Dozen of messages from guys that were local, and even traveling to my city for other reasons, were clamoring for my wife’s contact info—all eager to give her the gift of HIV along with a myriad of other STIs. What should have turned me off, instead made me yearn for her to be gifted if she wasn’t already. And, after much debate, I sent links to listings Marcus made advertising my wife on DoubleList and BackPage to each of men that messaged me privately. I came harder than I ever had after I sent her ads to the first guy. Knowing that she’d likely be fucking a stranger who wasn’t on meds, and possibly in our house, was driving me insane with deplorable lust. Several weeks went by doing our normal song and dance routine with the addition of me continuing to advertise her to interested parties from the bug chasing forum. I had even heard back from a dozen or so of the guys that they had followed through and fucked my wife and planted their toxic seed deep into her holes. I’ll admit that I was jealous. What I had been searching for six years with Jay might actually become a reality for my promiscuous wife. Coming home late from my second job, I was surprised that my wife was sitting on the couch casually flipping through stuff on the iPad. I couldn’t remember the last time I came home and she wasn’t either fucking someone in our room or not even home because she was on the street. “We need to talk about about things, cucky,” she said with irritation in her voice. “What?” I said sitting down in the recliner across from her. “A bug chasing forum?” I gulped down the huge frog suddenly in my throat. “Uh huh. You forget your Chrome is also logged in on the iPad. You’ve been a busy boy sharing my ads to these men.” “I…” “Shut up. I’ve known from the first night you logged in that you had shared my ads. Stand up and pants down.” I stood up and slide my jeans and underwear down. “Did your little worm get excited sharing my ads to those men?” “I...uhhh…” “It’s getting hard right now so I’ll take that as a yes. You know that I fucked each of those men. I let them cum inside me after they roughed me and my holes up. How could I say no to them? I’m a whore now and they paid to hurt me and make my ass bleed before they shot their cum inside me.” I felt my cock spasm. “A few days ago, I woke up feeling like shit. So, I went to the urgent care and had to tell the poor, little, innocent nurse that I had been having a lot of unprotected sex with high-risk men. You’ll be happy to know that I’ve been give the gift that you so desperately wanted me to have. I also have a few extra bugs as well just for good measure.” I looked down to see my cock dripping with precum. “Are you done...being Marcus’ whore?” “Fuck no. He said even he hoped I’d catch it by now. In fact, he was shocked that I continued to dodge it for so long. The best part is some guys will pay more now to possibly get what I have. You’ve actually done me a huge favor with your secret meddling. And as a reward, I think it’s time that you get the gift as well...just not from me,” she said devilishly. I heard our bedroom door open and a gaunt man rounded the corner. “Wait...what’s going on?” “Your going to get to enjoy it too, cucky. Thomas here loves femboys like you, and he has an astronomically high viral load. Isn’t that right, Thomas?” “That’s right, Miss,” Thomas said walking up to me. “A pathetic cock but a yummy little ass your husband has.” “Right?! I’ve said the same thing many times throughout our brief marriage. Why don’t you bend over and spread those cheeks for Thomas? I bet he’d like to see that little, pink hole of yours.” “What? Right now? Here?” “Yes,” she replied sternly. “Right...fucking...now. Show him your fuckhole.” I felt my cheeks suddenly begin to burn bright red. I slowly turned away from Thomas and bent over at the waist while pulling my cheeks apart. I felt that familiar surge of sexual desire whenever Jay used to have me present my ass to someone. “What tiny, pink delicacy you have,” he cooed while pressing his thumb against my hole. I felt him pressing harder and harder until I could feel his thumbnail scraping against my tender flesh. I grunted in discomfort as his thumb tore into my asshole and he began fucking me with it. “That’s a good boy,” my wife moaned while beginning to play with herself. “I think he likes it,” Thomas said while spitting on my hole with his thumb buried inside me. “Of course he does. He’s secretly a naughty little faggot,” my wife casually said. I turned my head and our eyes met. “That’s right. I discovered your little treasure trove of pics and video you took with your friend. I’ve known about those for weeks. All of the sudden it made so much sense that you had a problem either getting hard or staying hard for me.” “Such a naughty husband,” Thomas said pushing me down onto all fours in our living room. “Oh he’s was quite the slut. So many different cocks in your holes before we met that you make me seem almost virginal in comparison. How you managed to dodge the gift all those years is beyond me. But now, with Thomas’ cock buried inside your ass, all that changes tonight.” I moaned like a bitch in heat as Thomas plunged his long, narrow cock into me. Everything finally being out in the open with my wife was incredibly freeing. Finally, I could simply embrace the Hedonistic filth that I craved without being forced to keep it all hidden and repressed. At my wife’s suggestion, Thomas repositioned me over a small ottoman and tied my wrists and knees to its legs. I was left restrained and spread open for the rest of the night. Thomas would deposit multiple viral loads into my raw ass over the course of the evening while my wife watched and taunted me. With each powerful grunt and spasm of his balls against mine, I knew that he was coating my insides and potentially gifting me what I had long sought after. Weeks later, much like my wife, I woke up feeling sick. A trip and blood test from my primary confirmed that I had finally been converted. Surprising was the fact that Marcus was even more elated that either myself or my wife. With my change in status, he decided to branch out and diversify his portfolio with his first male prostitute. Now, our house is an unending parade of those looking to be gifted or to be recharged from us. Who says true love doesn’t exist?
    18 points
  39. Chapter 3.2 - We Have a Winner Ric and Mateo were laying on the bed naked like they usually were on a weekend afternoon. Ric's phone chirped and Mateo said "Looks like someone is putting out the bat signal for a good breeding." "Nah, that one was from someone I know. It still might be a request, just not a paying one" Ric replied, reaching for the phone on the desk. He read the message and chuckled. "You may have been right. It's a message from Rawson" he said before reading the message out loud. "Hi Ric. Hope you and your bf enjoyed the party last weekend. It looked like you both kept busy. The guys that advertised got a lot more action than those that didn't. Even Dany complained that guys turned him down. Fools! Anyway, we got a winner from the site contest. He got a year subscription to the website, $2500 and a session with me. He asked if he could choose another actor and wanted you instead. Some nerve the bastard has! Let me know if/when you can do it. A weekend is prob best. We'll cover your costs for a two hr session. We don't know much about him yet, other than his name and contact info" Rawson's message said. "Whatcha think? The guy could be anyone... some cute twink or the hunchback of Notre Dame" Ric asked. "It might be kinda hot watching you try and fuck Bigfoot. The reviews for the videos you did had a lot of guys wanting to hookup with you. It sounds like there would be sex involved. You'd have to disguise yourself better so the guy didn't know who you really are" Mateo said. "Yeah, lots of details to figure out. I think I should do it, just as a favor to Rawson" Ric replied. He watched Mateo nod and looked at his calendar. "Next weekend is out since I have a client already booked. There's the two following ones open and then turkey day week. Is that OK with you?" he asked. "I don't have anything planned, but I'm not going along if that's what you mean" Mateo replied. Ric chuckled and said "That's not what I meant. I just didn't want to step on plans you might have. You could go, though. If Rawson isn't busy with the winner, you could fuck his brains out while I do my job. I doubt he'd mind another recharge" Ric replied. "Recharge?" Mateo asked, looking confused. Ric snickered and said "Oops." It took a few days to get everything planned and as the day approached Ric was getting nervous. He got dropped off in front of the Grand Palace Hotel and a sense of deja vu came over him. He walked in and took the elevator up to the seventh floor just like when he was in the hotel for his first video shoot. Tapping on the door of room 702 once again, he was greeted this time by Rawson. "Hey! How's it going, stud? Ready to knock up our lucky contest winner?" Rawson asked. It was one of a few questions he'd forgotten to ask when they set up the meeting. "Uh... yeah, if it comes to that. I know you said that I'd be fucking him and you'd be taking some pics, but how long and what are he and you expecting?" Ric asked. "Just fuck and breed him. Go as long as you want but at least an hour. He flew in from the east coast last night, so he should be rested and I told him to clean out good since you're hung. We had him get tested before he came out here, so we know he's neg and doesn't have any STDs as of a few days ago. When I talked with him earlier he said he's not on PrEP and isn't a virgin, thank god. I think you'll like him" Rawson said. "He's in his mid 20's, a few inches shorter than you, kind of nerdy... skinny with glasses and Korean, I think. Without the glasses he could pass for a K-pop star, though. He's cute enough. The guy was really excited when we told him we got you 'out of retirement' and told us he'd do ANYTHING you wanted him to do" Rawson added. Ric laughed, replying "Well, I guess he wants the hard fuck that my porn character is known for. He OK taking a poz load or two?" "Yeah, we told him that you are poz but weren't sure of your current viral level. Based on his expression, I think that turned him on. Hopefully he gets as lucky as I did" Rawson said. "So... I brought the mask that I took the last time and have a compression shirt to cover my chest and arms since I don't really want anyone to connect my new ink with my porn character. That OK?" Ric asked. "Oh yeah, no problem. I was wondering about that. Just make sure the biohazard tat is visible. We have a couple of those masks and we fixed them so that the mouth opening is better. I heard your comment to Anthony about the mask on the last shoot and I can't believe we fucked up that badly. Maybe if this works out... you can do another video or two..." Rawson replied, grinning widely. "We'll see" Ric said. "Ya know, we still get tons of messages asking when you're going to do another video. I've even had other porn stars wanting to know if they could borrow you for a scene. They think that we have an exclusive on you. We should have..." Rawson said. "It's almost seven. I should change... where's the winner? Next door again?" Ric asked. Rawson licked his lips and replied "He's across the hall. I'll call him as soon as you're ready." His eyes were glued on Ric as he stripped down. "Damn, I wish I was the one you're about to fuck. Your boyfriend is one lucky dog" Rawson said as Ric dug out the clothes to change into. "You know we're open. Just give a yell and we'll find a time. I'd love to breed that ass again without the cameras and Ari barking out orders. There's always a line of guys waiting to nail you at your parties... and I get distracted" Ric replied as he slipped back into a pair of sandals. Right on time, Ric was knocking on the door to room 701, wearing the mask, long sleeve shirt, jeans and sandals. The door opened slowly, revealing a guy matching Rawson's description, wearing just a pair of loose athletic shorts. "Fuck. I can't believe you're really here. Uh... come on in" the guy said. Ric walked into the room, wondering how to get things rolling. "Sorry, I'm a little nervous. My name is Ken" the guy said. "Hi Ken, I'm Austin" Ric said, going into escort mode. "Are you really the Blue Viper?" Ken asked. "Ric laughed, remembering the name he came up with for the credits on his first video. "Yeah, it's me. Just a little older" Ric said. "Damn, your voice is even sexier than what I heard in the videos. There wasn't much talking in those but there isn't supposed to be in porn, right?" Ken said. Ric chuckled "It's just the one I've had my whole life. So... what did you want to get out of our meeting today? Rawson is going to be over here in a few minutes to take some pics, but I wanted to find out what you're OK with before he tries to direct things" Ric asked. "Uh... is he taking pictures for the website? Or just for me? I don't want anyone to know that I won" Ken said. Ric laughed again, knowing how he felt and how quickly his own attempts at hiding his identity had failed. "Well, I know that they'll want some promo shots to put up on the site and we can get some others for you. You don't have any ink that I can see, so if we hide your face then you will be a lot more anonymous than I was. I got an idea... But what do you want to do today? Just talk? Cuddle? Sex?" Ric asked as he reached for the phone. He dialed room 702 and asked Rawson to bring one of the other masks. He looked up and Ken suddenly got really shy. He was looking down and shaking. "Uh... I... Uh..." he stammered out. "I want to make this memorable for you. You probably can't shock me and while I won't guarantee I can do what you ask, I'm pretty open" Ric said. Ken took a deep breath and mumbled "I want to get fucked like you fucked Rawson. Recreate that scene except with me as the bottom." Ric could barely hear it, but he wondered if Ken knew what he was asking. "That was pretty rough. Are you sure? Have you ever been fucked like that before? Rawson is a pro and even he was sore when we finished" Ric asked. "Yeah, I'm sure. I think I can take it, but that was the idea, right? Wreck his ass and breed him with your poz seed? It looked so hot with his destroyed hole dripping your cum out. I mean... you are poz, right?" Ken said, suddenly no longer embarrassed about his wish and getting excited about it possibly coming true. "Yeah, I'm poz. I also only fuck bare and I never pull out. You OK with that?" Ric asked. Ken nodded and then said "More than OK. The only thing that could make this weekend better is if I get pozzed too. That's something that Rawson couldn't do since he's on PrEP. Can you?" Ken asked. "There's no way to make sure, but I can try. Are you sure?" Ric answered. "Yes. I gave up condoms in college and love feeling a guy cumming in me. I've had guys tell me they're pozzing me before, but I haven't converted yet" Ken replied as there was a knock on the door. Ric went to the door and opened it. Rawson walked in with one of Ric's spare masks in one hand and a professional digital camera in the other. "Ken doesn't want his face shown in any promo shots, Rawson. So, he's going to wear the mask for those, OK?" Ric said. "Cool. We only need a few shots for the site to show that someone did win. I figured three or four action shots and then one of the pair of you together" Rawson replied. Ric kicked off his sandals and told Ken "On your knees. You know what to do." Ken was kneeling seconds later and unbuttoning Ric's jeans. He pulled Ric's cock out of the side of the jock pouch as Ric pulled the compression shirt up, revealing the rest of the biohazard tattoo. Ric quickly found out that Ken was no stranger to sucking cock and was having little difficulty with one as thick as his. The question Ric had was how deep he could take it. Ric heard a few clicks from the camera as Ken sucked away. After several minutes, he pushed the jock down along with his jeans and stepped out of them. Ken was back on his cock in a flash, taking it deeper into his mouth until it was nudging into his throat. Once his cock was dripping both spit and precum, Ric pulled his cock free of Ken's mouth and pulled him to his feet. "Mask time and drop those shorts" Ric told Ken. He stood there looking back at Ric, totally naked in front of two porn stars. Ric saw a nice six inch, cut cock which looked bigger on his smaller frame and pointing straight out from Ken's trimmed pubes. It looked thicker than most and Ric hoped it would get plenty of use once his bug took hold. With the mask in place, Ric turned him around and pushed him on to the bed. "Hold his head" Ric whispered to Rawson. Ric pulled his own mask back and buried his face into the smooth ass. He only spent a few minutes rimming Ken's hole before standing up and pulling the mask back down. Ric watched Rawson focus the camera on Ken's ass as his legs held Ken's head motionless. Several clicks sounded as the camera followed the stiff shaft and the tattoo above it until Ric began to push inside. Rawson climbed off the bed and took several more shots of Ric's cock slowly descending into Ken's ass. Ken was clearly in pain as his chute got stretched from Ric's penetration. His groans got louder, but when Ric paused a moment Ken yelled out "Oh god! Please don't stop!" Ric plowed in deeper until he hit the inner ring and then started thrusting that length. When Ken seemed to be used to his girth, Ric sped up. He spent a few more minutes fucking him on his knees and then pulled his cock out. Ken whimpered at the empty feeling and Ric looked around to make sure that Rawson was out of the way. Ric grabbed Ken, hoisted him off the bed and slammed him down on his back. The rapid fire of clicks from the camera told everyone that Rawson got pics of it all. "Oh fuck yeah!" Ken yelled out and Rawson chuckled while snapping more pictures. Three slaps on the bed and Ric shoved his cock back in, pressing Ken's legs back. They looked at each other while Ric drilled the tortured hole. Ken was letting out an endless stream of grunts and groans only broken up by a few phrases of "oh god yes" and "oh fuck!" when Ric would drive in harder. Ric slowed his pace, but was thrusting in harder. After a dozen strokes, his cock finally broke through the inner ring and Ken howled out. It only took a second for Rawson to toss a hand over his mouth trying to keep the volume down. Ric left his cock buried into the battered hole a few moments and saw Ken's wide open eyes through the mask. He wondered if anyone had ever gone that deep inside Ken's cunt. Ric held on to Ken's legs and pulled him to the edge of the bed. As he slid off to stand on the floor, Ric's cock pulled back through the ring making Ken cry out again. With the hand barely covering his mouth, it was only muffled slightly. Ric now had more leverage and began full strokes, plowing deep inside Ken's ass. When he could easily plow through the second ring, Ric began to pull all the way out and shove back in. He could tell that he taken Ken up to or past his limit and that was good for him since his balls were aching to release their viral load. He grunted with each of the last four thrusts, shooting his cum deep inside. After five pulses he pulled back, showering the remaining cum shallower in the hole. Several pics were shot as Ric's cock slowly pulled free of the abused hole. It took several seconds for Ken to stretch out and then roll over on to his stomach. "Damn, dude. At least I got a few breaks before you dumped your first load in me. I don't think I could have taken that pounding all at once like you just gave him" Rawson said. Ric chuckled and then looked at Ken laying there face down and gasping for air. Ric moved closer and scooped up some of the cum leaking out of Ken's ass. He took a lick and smiled before scooping up some more and feeding it to Rawson. "He's fucked" Rawson said quietly. Ric grabbed a bottle of water and guzzled it down. After a ten minute break where Ric and Rawson talked about the scene they did together, Ric asked "Up for more, Ken, or are you done?" "Oh fuck... I think I can do a little more. I forgot how hard you fucked in that scene. You got another load?" Ken asked. "You've only seen the edited version. There was more" Rawson said, rubbing his bulging crotch as he remembered the fuck that knocked him up. "Oh yeah... I got more" Ric said, winking at Ken. The second fuck only lasted twenty minutes before Ken was in too much pain. He tried to crawl away but Ric would pull him back. Ric finally pushed him flat on the bed and slammed into Ken's ass a few more times, filling the room with a thud and a muffled scream each time. A coating of cum didn't seem to ease the pain but all of them had the satisfaction that more toxic seed was soaking into Ken's battered guts. Ric laid there a minute feeling their sweaty bodies stuck together. "Enjoy the bug. Conversion can be a bitch, though" Ric whispered in Ken's ear before rolling off. "There's a plug on the dresser. Can you put it in?" Ken asked. Rawson handed it to Ric to do the honors. Ric was surprised how easy it slipped in and hoped it wouldn't come out as soon as Ken stood up. With his ass plugged, Ken rolled over and sat up on the edge of the bed, wincing in pain as the plug dug into his abused chute. Ric laughed, looking down and seeing Ken's cock still rock hard. "Did you cum?" Ric asked and watched Ken shake his head 'no'. "Come here Rawson. Drop those shorts and bend over" Ric said. A grin came over Rawson's face as he did as he was told. Ric wished he could see Ken's expression behind the mask. He walked up behind Rawson and spit on his fingers before rubbing it over the well used ring. One finger slid in easy and two was a little tighter. He added a little more spit and then said "Your turn, Ken. Empty those balls in this slut. Give him one of your last neg loads." Ken stood and came closer, obviously nervous. His cock was still hard, though, and Ric moved to the side, wrapping his arm around Ken's shoulder. Ken's hands gripped Rawson's hips before he pushed forward and easily slid into the porn star's ass. Once he had sunk balls deep, both Ken and Rawson moaned loudly. Ken ground his hips a second and then started to rock his hips. Ric moved back, grabbing the camera. He snapped several pics of Ken plowing Rawson, some full body and some closeups of his bare cock drilling a porn star. He tried to do a selfie with Ken, but the camera made it difficult to get a decent shot. Grabbing his phone, he snapped a couple shots of their masked heads while Ken kept fucking. It was clear that Ken was just as good a top as he was a bottom and Ric hoped he'd use that talent to breed a lot of guys once he converted. Ken was fighting off his impending orgasm but seconds later he sunk his cock in all the way and began firing off ropes of seed. Ken was not silent when he came. Ric watched his body twitch with each shot of cum accompanied by a long moan that lasted throughout the orgasm. "Fuck yeah! Breed that knocked up cunt!" Rawson said after the first few spurts and Ric wondered if he knew he'd just outed his true status. Once the orgasm was over and Ken had recovered, he pulled his cock free and watched his cum drip out and down Rawson's shaved balls. Rawson stood up and said "Oh god... I'm close" as he turned to face Ken. Ken knelt down and swallowed Rawson's cock through the opening in the mask. He got face fucked less than a minute before Rawson started to growl and shoot his own toxic load into Ken's mouth. Cum was dripping off of Ken's mask as Rawson took a pic of the contest winner and Ric. Both guys were sweaty and their cocks covered in a sheen of cum, but by then both shafts were only slightly hard. "What's your cell number? I'll send you the selfies I got" Ric asked Ken who gave it to him without thinking. He got three pics, two masked head shots and one from above showing their masked heads and Ken's cock plowing Rawson's hole. "I'll forward the pics I took too. I got some great ones. I'll let you know which ones we want to use for the site and you can let me know if they're OK" Rawson told Ken. Ken passed his phone to Rawson and asked "Can you get one more pic without this mask on?" Ken peeled off the mask and while his hair was soaked with sweat, the grin on his face was much more obvious. Rawson took a couple pics of Ken and Ric before he got one of all three of them. "I hope you had a good time, but I need to get going. You got my number, Ken. Let me know how things turn out" Ric said as he headed to the door. "Grab a shower and I'll be back in a few. I gotta let Austin into the other room to change" Rawson said, following Ric out the door. "No way, I want to stay like this until I leave for the airport" Ken said as the door closed shut.
    18 points
  40. Part 16: What Peter is Made of "The student is a male." I almost heard Pastor Kline gasp from excitement. We both sat in silence, allowing the admission to wash over us. Fuck, Pastor Kline had been right. Peter was gay, or, at least, bisexual. Not only that, but he admitted to cumming what sounded like buckets of cum. Dominic would lose his mind when he found out. “I’m ashamed,” Peter said, tears starting to flow, his chest heaving. “I know it’s a sin. I know I’ve broken my marriage vows. Not only that, but I’ve slept with another man. I’m disgusting. I’m a horrible person. I feel horrible. That’s why I haven’t told my wife. I’m ashamed.” “The male student consented to the sex?” Pastor Kline asked. “What?” Peter asked. “Yes. He’s one of the players on the basketball team. It wasn’t supposed to happen. It was wrong. What should I do?” “Have you always struggled with these kinds of thoughts?” I asked him. “Thoughts concerning other men?” Peter thought for a moment and then slowly nodded. “Since I was a teenager. I tried to push it down, and I’ve been able to for the most part, but it’s always been there. Even with my wife, my mind always wandered somewhere else when we were… you know.” “Do you watch gay pornography?” Pastor Kline asked. “I have,” he said. “I always erase the browser history. My wife doesn’t know much about computers, so she doesn’t know what to look for.” “What kind of pornography have you watched?” Pastor Kline asked. Peter gave us an odd look. "I... I just said. Gay pornography." "What kind of gay pornography?" “What? Does that matter?” “I just want to understand the lengths your sinful nature has taken you,” Pastor Kline said. He looked at me and winked, smiling. “Um, well, I’ve watched videos about jocks. You know, men that look like the student. I’d never watch anything of someone underage. I’d never do that.” “That’s fine. What else?” Peter gave us an odd look before he continued. I noticed his hand reach down to his crotch where he adjusted himself. There was a bulge forming, showing that the conversation was getting him a bit excited. “I’ve watched videos of hairy men. Strong men.” “And do you like men that are hairy and strong?” I asked. Peter stared at me and slowly nodded. “You’ve thought about these men having sexual intercourse with you?” Peter nodded. “You’ve thought about entering these men or them entering you?” “I…” he started, something changing in his eyes. His hand moved back down to his crotch, his fingers lightly grazing over the bulge forming. “I top the jocks,” he said. “But I bottom for hairy men.” “Have you ever done this?” Pastor Kline asked. “We know you’ve slept with a student, as you said, topping him, but have you bottomed for a man?” “No,” he said. “Do you want to?” Peter looked from Pastor Kline to me and nodded. “But it’s wrong.” “When you slept with your student, how did you feel?” “Guilty.” “No. How did you feel when you entered him?” “I felt… good. I felt strong. I felt like I wanted him.” “So, you took him.” “Yes.” “And how did you feel as you climaxed?” “Amazing,” Peter said. “At first.” “At first?” Pastor Kline asked. “Was it the guilt?” “No,” he said. “You see, it’s like with my wife, I guess. I ejaculate so much, so when I came, it filled up the condom and made a mess.” “He made you wear a condom?” “Of course,” Peter said. “I wasn’t going to bareback him.” Hearing Peter using these terms showed that he was breaking down. He was no longer speaking to his pastors. He was speaking to two men who were interested in the type of sex he’s having. His hand was now glued to his crotch, rubbing the increasing bulge. “Why not?” I asked. “Because,” he said. “You have to wear a condom.” “Have you ever watched porn where the top didn’t wear a condom?” “Well… yeah.” “And did you find yourself turned on by the idea?” Peter was silent for a moment, and I was afraid that we had lost him. “Yes,” he finally said. “It feels better without a condom, doesn’t it?” Pastor Kline said. “Think of how it felt with your wife. Didn’t it feel good having skin on skin?” “Yes.” “Imagine what that would have been like with your student. Your skin on his skin.” Peter’s hand was pulling on his bulge, no sign of hiding the raging boner in his pants. “Imagine what it would be like to ejaculate inside him, not in a condom. Imagine what it would be like to cum inside someone who wants every last drop of your semen. What would that be like?” “Incredible,” Peter said. “God wants us to feel fulfilled, Peter,” I told him. “It sounds as if your fulfillment may reside outside your marriage.” “But, isn’t that wrong?” “If it feels so good, how wrong can it be?” Pastor Kline asked. “Your wife doesn’t understand the blessing you are to her. Imagine finding someone who understands that. Imagine being able to fulfill that need. Imagine being able to unload inside your student. Imagine what it would be like if you were able to do what you’ve never been able to do. Imagine if you’re able to bottom for a man. Is that something that you want?” Peter slowly nodded. “And knowing how good it feels not wearing a condom, would you make another man wear a condom if he were to have sex with you?” “I mean…” he started. “What about diseases?” “What about them?” Pastor Kline asked. “I don’t want to catch anything.” “Why not? You said you don’t sleep with your wife anymore, so there’s no fear in passing it on to her. Imagine not having to worry about getting anything because you’ve already got it. Doesn’t that sound like freedom. Imagine being able to pass that freedom on to someone else. Wouldn’t you want to be free? Isn’t that what you’re looking for? Aren’t you trying to finally have what you’ve always wanted, a freedom to fuck whoever you want?” At the word “fuck” I could see Peter tense up, his hand on his crotch clutching hard over the fabric as his body shook. His eyes closed tight as he groaned, his free hand reaching out and grabbing the desk for support. I stood up and approached him, reaching down and taking his hand. He looked up at me with tears in his eyes. “Let me see,” I said. He looked from me down to his crotch were a wet spot was already starting to grow. “I’m sorry,” he said. “Don’t be,” I told him. “Unzip your pants and let me see.” He slowly undid his pants, undoing his belt and button and slowly unzipping until we could see his briefs underneath. They were saturated in cum. When he had said that he came more than normal, I could never have imagined it being to this extent. “Stand up,” I told him. As he did so, I knelt down, my hands taking his pants and pulling them to the floor. The entire front of his briefs were soaked through, his cum leaking out through the fabric. I took hold of his waistband and slowly pulled his briefs down, revealing a seven-inch cock covered in cum. As the briefs struggled down his legs, globs of cum fell onto the carpet and onto my hands. “Sorry,” Peter said. He moved his hand to clean me off, but I stopped him. Instead, I looked up into his eyes and brought the cum to my mouth, licking it up with my tongue. His eyes grew wide as his dick grew hard, sticking out toward my face. Preccum was dripping out, joining the cum already covering his dick. I took hold of his dick and pulled along his shaft, collecting the cum until I reached the head. There was a full puddle of cum in my palm which I reached back toward Pastor Kline. He pressed his mouth against my hand and sucked the cum into his mouth, licking my hand clean. “Holy fuck,” Peter groaned. “Not what you were expecting?” I asked. “No,” he said. “Are you two…” “Gay?” Pastor Kline finished, licking his lips. “We are.” “Does anyone know?” “Only my boyfriend,” I told Peter. “No one knows about him, though. He comes to the church. Dominic Moore.” I could see Peter’s eyes light up. “I’ve seen him,” he said. “He’s gorgeous.” “That he is,” Pastor Kline said. “He’s been fucking Pastor Ryder for months now. He started fucking me over a week ago.” “Bareback,” I added, watching as the conversation caused more precum to drip from Peter’s cock. It looked as if someone had left the faucet on, a constant stream leaking out. “Looks like you’re ready to go again.” “Yeah,” he said. “I can cum about five times in a row. I only need about a minute or two between each.” “Fuck,” Pastor Kline said. “Sounds like a gift from God.” “Like I said,” Peter told us, “I can’t have kids of my own. I can’t pass that part of me on to someone else.” “There are always ways you can pass something on,” I told him. “Don’t worry about that.” “You won’t tell anyone will you?” Peter asked. “We won’t if you won’t,” Pastor Kline said. “We’re thinking of starting a support group in the church for men like us.” “A support group?” “A group supporting each other’s need for gay sex,” he clarified. “I’m sure we aren’t the only ones feeling unfulfilled. We’ve all got deep desires we want to see met.” “My desire,” I said, grabbing the base of Peter’s cock and watching as a thicker stream of precum leaked out, “is to see firsthand how much cum you shoot. I’ve never heard of hyperspermia, but I’d love to witness it myself.” “Are you sure?” he asked. I nodded. I opened my mouth and took his dick inside, reaching the back of my throat. I heard him groan as his hands grabbed onto my shoulders for support. “That’s incredible,” he stuttered out. “I’ve never had anyone suck me off before.” “Not even your student?” Pastor Kline asked. He shook his head. “I’ve only fucked his ass.” These words alone caused more precum to spill out into my throat. I started sucking him, moving along his shaft, amazed by the constant stream of precum. What any normal man would be able to produce during a normal orgasm was coming out of Peter’s dick within a minutes time as precum. His hips started to push toward me, his pubes pressing into my face. His pace started to quicken, his hands holding tighter onto my shoulders. “I’m going to cum again,” he moaned, his breathing quick. “Do it,” Pastor Kline said. “Unload down his throat. Shoot into his stomach.” I pulled back as I felt Peter’s dick swell, opening my mouth and resting his dick’s head on the tip of my tongue as he started shooting. Whatever I had expected, it had not been this. It felt as if he was pissing into my mouth, but instead of urine, he was filling me with cum. Shot after shot filled my mouth, some landing on my face, as he unloaded his second orgasm within the past few minutes. After nearly a minute of his cum shooting into my mouth, I felt his grip on my shoulders weaken. “Fuck,” he said, falling back into his chair. I stood up and looked into the mirror Pastor Kline had on his wall. My mouth was shut, filled to the brim with Peter’s cum, but there were still globs of cum clinging to my face, mixing into my beard. I felt as if I had taken the loads of six men into my mouth and over my face. I couldn’t believe all of this had come from one man. I turned back to Peter who was staring at me and smiled. I swallowed his cum and then ran my hand over my face, collecting what my mouth had missed. “That’s fucking insane,” I said, licking up the remaining cum. “I can’t imagine why your wife doesn’t like what you can do.” “She says it’s grotesque,” Peter said. “She says no man should be able to do something like that. It’s not natural.” “It’s better than natural,” I said. “It’s a gift. If more men could do that, I know we’d have more gay guys walking around than straight.” “I think it’s only fair,” Pastor Kline said, “for me to experience for myself this wonder given to us.” “Are you up for another round?” I asked Peter. Peter smiled. “Yeah. I’m good.” “That’s the right answer,” Pastor Kline said, kneeling down and taking Peter’s cock down his throat.” “How does this work?” Peter asked as Pastor Kline blew him. “You two and Mr. Moore?” “Dominic is a top,” I explained. “I’m versatile. I’ve been fucked by Dominic, but I’ve fucked Pastor Kline and two other men. Pastor Kline is what they call a cum pig. He only bottoms.” “What am I?” Peter asked, his eyes fluttering as Pastor Kline continued his assault at Peter’s dick. “I think you’re like me,” I said. “I think you fuck younger guys, giving them your copious amount of cum. And you get fucked by guys like Dominic.” “Do you think he’d fuck me?” Peter asked, his eyes now closed as Pastor Kline sucked him dry. “Would your boyfriend want to fuck me?” “He would,” I said. “But there are some other things attached to that.” “What kind of things?” “We’ll talk about that later,” I said. Peter nodded and then held Pastor Kline’s head against his crotch as he shot his third load. To Pastor Kline’s credit, not a single drop of Peter’s gushing cum leaked out of his mouth. By the time Peter’s orgasm had ended, Pastor Kline stood up and looked at me with a huge smile on his face. “I told you I had a good feeling about Peter.” “You were right,” I told him. “How am I supposed to leave the church like this?” Peter asked, looking down at his cum-soaked briefs and pants. “I’ve got you,” I said. I ran to my office and pulled out one of the extra pairs of underwear and pants that I kept on hand. “These should fit you,” I said. “They may be a bit snug.” “That’s fine,” Peter said, removing his soaked clothing. “We’ll be taking these, though,” Pastor Kline said, taking the briefs and pants. He held the briefs up to his face and licked what remained of the cum. “Never thought I’d say this, Peter, but I love how you taste.” “Thanks,” he said, buttoning the pants I gave him. “Maybe I can taste you sometime.” “We’re hoping you will,” I said. “Like I said, I’m sure Dominic would love to fuck your ass, but there are a few things we’d have to discuss first.” “Like what?” he asked. “How about this,” I said, taking out my phone. “Put your number in my phone, and I’ll message you about us getting together. After that, we’ll talk. How does that sound?” “Good to me,” Peter said. He entered his number and handed me my phone. As I took it, he leaned in and kissed me. He was a good kisser. I was jealous that his wife got to kiss him whenever she wanted. Then again, she didn’t take the gift that was his unlimited cum. “I never thought I’d kiss a pastor,” he said. “You’ve had two suck your dick,” I reminded him. “That’s true.” As he turned to leave, Pastor Kline stopped him. “Peter, who was the student you fucked?” Peter’s face grew red. “Lewis Berg.” “Lewis Berg?” I said, dumbfounded. “From our youth group?” Peter nodded. Pastor Kline and I exchanged looks. “Don’t tell him that I told you that,” Peter said. “We won’t,” I said. Peter left, leaving Pastor Kline and I to exchange glances. “Looks like we have another name for our support group,” Pastor Kline said. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Hope you're finding Peter a great addition. Question, out of Dominic, Will, Dr. Wade, Jay, Pastor Kline, and Peter, who would you rather fuck or have fuck you? Why?
    18 points
  41. So recently visited the USA Florida it was a gorgeous place from the beaches to the bars. One night I ventured out and found a bar down a side street. I walked in sat down ordered a drink, it was busy fun and the locals loved my accent. I got chatting to a guy sat next to me and his older partner the young guy was good looking tall and slim but his partner buddy was a real bear of a man hair and seemed uninterested in my presence. we laughed and joked then the younger said he had to head out to meet some friends at a party and buddy didn’t want to go as he had work in the morning. I bid him goodbye and continued with my drink. Buddy started to talk he told me he had been to the uk and visited a bath house and loved it. We chatted for a while and my glass never seemed to empty he kept topping up my glass. We laughed and joked. I got up and headed for the bathroom, stumbling slightly it had been a good night. As I walked into the toilet I felt a strong arm around my waste and I was guided into a cubical. I was spun round my god he was strong I came face to face with buddy he kissed me pushing his younger deep into my mouth probing away he had me up against the wall of the cubical he stopped opened his shirt my god he was so hairy with pearced large nipples suck them he said before I could say a word he pulled me into his large chest. I sucked them as he pushed his hand down my jeans rubbing my cock through them, suddenly he unzipped and pulled out a hose pipe of a cock thick and full of vanes. He pushed me down on my knees and pushed his giant cock into my mouth. My god he fucked my face hard and fast I gagged my mouth at full stretch. He pulled out told me kiss it baby kiss it, I tickled it with my tongue flicking it around his huge hairy balls suddenly I was yanked to my feet jeans ripped open bent over he spat on his hand and rammed it into my cheeks pushing 4 fingers in straight away. He pulled a condom out of his pocket opened it unravelled it and threw it on the floor in front of me, we don’t want one of these do we before I could answer, he pushed his giant cock deep in my hole, I was split in two I felt my self ripping apart, he began to pump and pump me harder and harder hands yanking onto his cock deeper and deeper, thrusting harder and harder until he pushed forward so deep and suddenly he blew deep inside me, he pulled out patted me on the back and opened the door as he walked out he said next suddenly a skinny guy walked in cock in hand he was in me before I knew it thrusting fast as he could after the hose pipe cock I was gaping he came in seconds he walked out and said next 2 guys walked in scorpion tats closed the door one pushed his cock in my mouth the other in my arse my god I was loving it, all my fantasy’s coming true, these guys ducked me like I was their fuck doll, again and again one dropped his load then they swapped the other dropped his load and walked out. 3 hours pass and I have been done by every guy in the bar. I can barely walk but I head back to my hotel cum dripping out my crack I get into bed and left it all in their. I felt amazing
    18 points
  42. We connected over an app late last night. He'd been down at the local ABS and wasn't having any luck. I, horny as ever, asked if he need a load. He said yes. We met up in a parking lot that was empty, but close-ish to a major road and was very well lit. The treeline was about a hundred yards from the road, which meant even if anybody passing happened to be looking directly for us, they couldn't see anything unless they were much closer (and therefore giving us plenty of time to get dressed). It was starting to rain a bit so we stepped under the trees. The guy was thin, in great shape, had a soft, short beard and gages in his ears. He didn't say a word as he walked across the open parking lot to me, other than a "Fuck!" as he squatted before me to suck my cock, which I had pulled my pants down a bit to expose. He was a top-notch cocksucker and the combination of his mouth and being outside and in public had me on the edge quickly so I told him to stand up. This good bottom immediately turned around and pulled his pants down below his ass, revealing a GYM jockstrap that gave me perfect access, especially since he was a few inches shorter than me. I slid inside his ass easily and began pumping him. He started moaning almost immediately and grabbed at my hands to balance himself as we were standing in the open fucking. He didn't even bother touching his dick. Only a few minutes later I shuddered and started unloading inside his ass. It took about a full minute before I finished, the convulsions taking a bit to go away. Only then did he pull himself off my dick, spin around and squat again so he could look me in the eyes as he cleaned my cock off. Then we pulled our pants up and walked back to our cars.
    18 points
  43. Part 7- Poz Hog Cole laid in that stall for days. He was still collared to his chain, but they didn’t bother closing the door. “Steers” of all shapes and sizes would be led in at random points, mount him, dump their loads, and then be led out. They all had the same trait though: a scorpion above their cock, with the tail ending at the head of their penis. Cole was so sick and feverish with fuck flu he barely registered it. They gave him nothing but water for two days, however on the third they resumed the forced feedings. He had no appetite but didn’t get sick from the Hog Feed. On the fourth day, he woke up to another steer withdrawing his cock from him and being led back to a stall. By this point his hole was ruined. It barely closed anymore, and was in a constant gape, making Cole long for something to fill it. This time, the Farm Hand appeared and gave him a deposit from a syringe. “Today’s a special day. You’re gonna get your mark,” the man sneered. Cole had no idea what that meant and didn’t care at this point. A couple hours later, he appeared again. “Get up,” the man snarled. He dragged Cole by his collar back to the sterile room with fluorescent lighting. This time, there was a bench in the middle of the floor. “Fuck”, thought Cole. Again, his time on the ranch had taught him that rack was built for one thing only: breeding. The Hog Farmer was in a corner, naked. He didn’t have tattoos like the regular Farmer, just a skull and cross bones above his cock, which was pierced with a massive spiked PA. The Farm Hand led Cole to the bench, and strapped him in. Ankles, knees, wrists, neck. If it could be tied down, it was. He was merciful at least, and spread a large quantity of grease on Cole’s ass, he even shoved a large glob inside of him. The Hog Farmer approached without a word or expression, he moved behind Cole and thrust his giant pierced death stick deep in Cole. The Hog screamed and lost consciousness. The fuck flu combined with the sudden violation was too much. ”Wake up hog”. Someone through water on Cole’s face. As he came to, he realized he was back in his stall. Something was different though. He looked down, and realized he was in a different latex suit. This was red and black. HIs hole was on fire. “Don’t worry,” the Farm Hand said. “The client likes your progress. You only have to put up with us for a few more weeks. Then the real fun starts. But in the meantime, enjoy your new status, and your new ink”. Cole heard the stall slam shut. He realized it wasn’t just his hole that burned, it was both his ass cheeks and above his hole. He had no mirror, and the latex covered it, but he now had a biohazard tattoo above his ass, with “Poz” and “Hog” tattooed on either ass cheek. The pain was nothing compared to his fever and fuck flu though. Just as he began to drift off to sleep, his brain shut down as it heard those magic words: “Here pig pig pig”… ——- Working away. Let me know any feedback.
    18 points
  44. Part 3- Feeding Time Cole laid there for what felt like hours. He had quickly realized whatever had been shoved in his ass was some sort of open ended plug, he had felt air rushing into his exposed hole. With his eyes covered and ears muffled, he had no idea what was happening around him, although he sometimes sensed other people around him. He had been laying there for so long that he was starting to doze off, when suddenly he felt something wet splashing across his bare chest. “Mmmm”, he moaned as he bit down on the tube in his mouth. Something had been shoved in his ass and he felt a cool liquid flowing. After a minute the object was removed and the liquid went rushing out. “They’re cleaning me out”, Cole realized. This was repeated a dozen more times, the end of the hose being inserted deeper each time. He didn’t get much reprieve though, as the plug was suddenly roughly removed. His gaping ass struggled to close, but that would have been futile as suddenly his ass was full of something else. “Oh fuck, someone’s fucking me”. He struggled but as he was locked in the sling he had nowhere to go. All he was aware of was the sensation of the strangers cock plunging in and out. His hole was so gaped he struggled to tell how big the stranger was. After about ten minutes of rhythmic fucking, the stranger buried his cock balls deep, and Cole knew he was cumming. As the stranger withdrew, the flaps around his ears were suddenly removed. “How did you like your first breeding pig?”, a voice asked. This voice was different from the Farmer’s. It was much deeper and gruffer. As the man spoke, Cole felt more grease being applied to his hole. This time a large, girth plug was inserted. Cole moaned as it was inserted. “That’s alright, you’ll get used to them, especially when we start letting the bigger guys at ya. But for now, lets get something in that belly. It’s feeding time.” A few moments later, Cole was aware that something was happening at the tube above his mouth. Air began to flow through the cannula at his nose, except it wasn’t just air, there was something funny about it. Cole’s entire body began to relax and went slack. Suddenly, liquid was flowing down his throat from the tube. He would have choked but the air had relaxed his gag reflex and he wondered passively what exactly was happening to him. ——- Part 4 soon
    18 points
  45. **Part 4** Three weeks later and there had been no contact from the bearded gentleman and his side kick. I'd returned to the park and the public convenience four or five times each week but there had been no sign of them. Unless they went there, I had no chance of finding them or they me. I was getting desperate. Although I couldn't really understand why. Beard had fucked his poz load into me. Mission accomplished. He'd done the deed and spread his seed. I'd got what I wanted, probably. Why would we need to be in contact again. It was what he said, that they would see me again soon, meet my new family. Each time I'd gone to the park looking for them I'd seen other guys but, I had no interest in having sex with On the Wednesday morning of the forth week I woke and didn't feel to good. I'd gone into work But had to leave early. My head felt like it had cotton wool in it and I had no energy. I went straight home and had a bath. I thought the warm water would sooth the aches I was feeing in my shoulders and back. It didn't help. By the time I got to bed I felt worse. Everything ached. I had the start of a sore throat, I felt cold and my head was throbing. The following morning I couldn't even get out of bed to call in sick. I had a fever and my headache was nothing like I'd ever had before. Suddenly my stomach decided to reject anything that was contained in it. I vomited where I lay. The putrid stench engulfed the room but, I was too weak to move. I was convinced I was dying. That's when I started hallucinating. I saw Beard and Goatee peering at me and smiling. Other men were looking at me to, some were sneering, some even laughing. Even in my dismal state I realised I had the fuck flu. My body was changing. The virus was taking over my body, like Sarah Palin inhabiting a new host. Being possessed by the devil's seed. I hoped I would fall asleep and never wake up. Even being dead and in hell couldn't be worse than this living hell I was in. I did fall asleep. Boy, did I sleep. Slept the sleep of the dead. When I did wake I felt a little better. I was still tired but the fever had subsided and I just had a normal headache, which very mild compared to how it had been. I looked at my digital alarm clock to see how long I had been asleep. I left work early on the Wednesday and according to the clock it was now Thursday. But, that couldn't be right. I was so sick I couldn't go to work on Thursday. Then I saw the date. I had been asleep for a whole week. How was that possible? I checked my surroundings. Everything was as it was except, I remember vomiting the entire contents of my stomach on the bed, but the bed was clean. Maybe I'd been hallucinating about being sick as I had about Beard, Goatee and the other men. I had been in such a state I didn't know was real and what wasn't. I rested my head on the pillow and dozed off to sleep again. I slept for another six hours and when I awoke I felt even better. I went to the loo for a piss then into the kitchen to make tea. My throat was dry, I needed a brew. As I filled the kettle I noticed a folded piece of paper by the sink. That's strange I thought. I put kettle on its base and flicked the switch. I picked up the paper, opened and read it. Shocked I sat down at the kitchen table and read it again. 'Hope your feeling better. We'll see you soon. Your friends from the Public Convenience. My mind couldn't quite take it all in. I had pucked up on the bed. I had seen Beard and Goatee and who were those other guys? Were they the family Beard mentioned. Over the next week or so I made a slow recovery. The boss at the garage was well pissed off with me. Work had backed up and he even had to refuse taking on new jobs. Still when I eventually went back to work there was loads of overtime. I wondered how Beard and Goatee had found me. How they knew I had the fuck flu. How had they managed to change the bed clothes and clean the place up with me in it. I wasn't to sure about anything that had happened during the week of my unconsciousness. The only thing I was sure about was that I was now HIV positive. I had absolutely no regrets, now that the fuck flu had passed I felt fine. My sex drive had disappeared while I was recovering but, was now returning with a vengeance. I even had to visit the toilet at work, sometimes a couple of times a day, to wank off. I'd never done that before. My sperm looked the same but, I knew it wasn't. It was toxic, poisonous, poz sperm. Maybe that's what was making me so horny. The knowledge that I was possessed by the demon seed. One night on the way home I decided to visit the park. It was Winter now. The summer heat had long gone. It was cold and wet. There wouldn't be any guys looking for a quick fuck in the woods tonight but the public convenience was open. Although it wasn't particularly warm at least it was dry. I hadn't visited to often lately and when I had the place had been deserted. I even hung around in there sometimes to see if anyone wandered in later but, no one ever did. This night though my luck was in. As I walked in the little bulb was still straining to have any serious impact on the dark squalid interior. At the far end of the building I saw a figure leaning against the wall. I couldn't see his face but he had a slight build and as I approached him I could see he was fairly young, maybe 19 or 20. As he moved forward the pale light I recognised the face but couldn't place it. My cock was already rigid. Harder than it had ever been. This was the first physical contact I was about to have since last time I was here. Then I was a chaser, now I could be a gifter. I was really horny. I really wanted, needed to fuck this guy. He wasn't my usual type. Too young, too skinny. I unzipped and got my cock out. Not only was it harder than it had ever been, it actually looked bigger. My victim got on his knees and took me in his mouth. He had a sweet mouth. He loved sucking cock I could tell. He was good at it to. It was at that moment I realised who he was. He was the lad sucking the old guys cock in the woods the night I got fucked and pozzed in here. He was really going to work on me now, sucking and licking for all he was worth. I was really enjoying this, it felt great. Then annoyingly he stopped and stood up, looked into my eyes and said "Poz me" I was slightly taken aback. He told me that one night he'd seen me when he was sucking an old man off in the woods. He finished the old guy off and it had started to rain so, he made his way to the toilets but, the light was off, must have been a power cut due to the lightning, so he just stood in the doorway. He heard moaning and heard someone say "Poz me, please poz me" at which point there was a bright flash of lightning and he looked in. He'd seen me on my knees and a bearded guy behind me. He'd seen him ram his cock up my arse and another guy sit on my head. He said he was a bit scared so, ran off but, since then all he could think about was being fucked like he'd seen me getting fucked and pozzed and wanted it. He asked if I had definitely been pozzed up that night and I told him I had and how bad the fuck flu had been. He had his hand on my cock and was stroking it gently. "Please, will you breed me, poz me, I want it so bad. He undid his button fly and dropped his jeans to the floor then kicked them free of his feet. Then he removed his coat and shirt. I told him he didn't need to take everything off but he said "I want to be naked when you fuck me. I want you to see the body that your seed is infecting. It was freezing in there but, I did the same and removed everything. He told me he wanted it as hard as I had been fucked. "Show me know mercy. Fuck me as hard as you want, I'm yours. I want make sure it takes" He got onto his knees on the floor. It was still filthy, if anything worse than when I had last been on it. Guys had come in with wet muddy shoes on and it looked like no one had cleaned it in ages. I moved in behind him and parted his arse cheeks. Like I said, he wouldn't normally have been my type but he had a beautiful arse. Firm cheeks and a tiny pink hole which I started fingering. He was very tight. I told him I didn't have any lube and he said he didn't want it. He wanted it to hurt. He wanted to make sure he was infected. I licked my fingers anyway and stuck two up him. He winsed but didn't pull away. I played with his hole for a few minutes then positioned my cock on the rim. I waited a few seconds then, in one quick, hard movement rammed my cock into him. He screamed and started crying. I ignored him and fucked him as hard as I could. His hole felt great on my cock. Although it was cold in the building I soon began to warm up even though I was naked. I continued to fuck him hard. After five minutes or so he had stopped whimpering and was telling me to fuck him harder. My thighs were smacking against his arse and my balls were banging against his own. My hands gripped his hips as my cock rammed his hole. His hole felt wet now, I suspected from a little of my precum but mostly his blood. I was close. The pressure in my cock had reached its limit. I was at boiling point and I was about to boil over. I couldn't hold off any longer. I pumped his arse full with a massive load. I shouted in ecstasy. He knew I was filling him with poz seed and told me to give it all to him. God I was thinking, that was a great fuck. As I recovered I was aware of another presence in the room. I looked back and saw Beard looking at me with a huge grin on his face. How the fuck does know everything? **To be continued **
    18 points
  46. Chapter 3 The Kid started coughing and was trying to get fresh air into his lungs. At the same time he felt the guy in his ass pull back a little and ram his cock up the Kid’s fuck chute as far as he could get, he wiggled to make sure the root had plugged the spasming hole wrapped around his cock. He let loose with a torrent of cum into the Kid’s ass The guy pulled his cock out of the Kid and the other guy got behind the Kid. He thought he was going to get fucked again but was surprised when the guy squeezed his cheeks and spread them open, then the guy stared sucking on the Kids gaping hole. The feelings were great to the Kid and he cooed and stated to relax. The heat in his groin was in total control of him now. He remembered this feeling and love letting this part of him go. The Guy stopped and the Kid was disappointed as it felt really great. The Guy took a hit on the Pipe and then went back to the Kid’s ass and Blew that smoke in the Kid’s rectum. He felt it go n and it really felt strange. The guy held the Kid’s cheeks together so it would stay in. The Guy took a second hit and then blew that in the Kids ass. He felt it this time even more, probably because of the Volume. The Guy squeezed the Kid’s cheeks together again and said “ That is really strong stuff ”. The guy opened the Kid’s cheeks and put his mouth on his hole. He stared sucking the white cloud out of the Kid. Between the two hits and the guy had and the heat of the moment he was extremely aggressive with his ass eating. After he got the smoke out he wanted more and began using his teeth to try to open the hole more. The Kid was saying that it hurt and was begging to go easier. The guy didn’t go easy, in fact he bit down on the Kid’s sensitive rectum and the Kid yelled. The pain was intense but in a perverted was it was mixed with extreme pleasure. The totally confused the Kid. He had never felt like pain was the path to pleasure before. He remembered feeling pain when playing in the past but never the intense feeling of satisfaction and pleasure at the same time. The first guy to fuck him was sitting next to him and patted his cock which was now a full staff and ready for another go. The guy looked over and over and said “ Why don’t you come over here and sit on this “ . The Kid got up and turned around and squatted over the cock that was pointing straight up. One of the guys moved it and aimed it at the Kid’s now tender asshole. The Kid started to lower him self down on it when the Guy grabbed his hips and forcefully pulled the Kid down in one swift move. This took the Kid’s breath away at the sudden intrusion. Even though it wasn’t a huge cock he felt as if he was a puppet impaled on a pole. They put the Pipe back to the Kid’s mouth and told him to suck. He did as he was told and before long his head was spinning and he was really enjoying the cock imbedded in his ass. One of the guys there were now watching the Kid get his ass probed deeper than before said “ How old is this Kid. He can’t be legal “. There he was , sitting on this pole grinding his now over heated ass to get more in him, with a nice hard on and no hair from his face down , He looked like a teenager. One of the guys said “ I think we have a really young one to mess up tonight. Little did they know that the Kid was in his early 20s and was out of college already. A guy got om each side and lifted the Kid up and then dropped him back down on the cock. Each time the Kid made a different sound. He also said “ This feels so good. I want more”. It didn’t take long for the guy to say he was about to cum again. He said that this was not normal but this Kid was so hot inside he couldn’t resist giving him more in his sloppy cunt. As he started to cum in this Kid’s ass one of the guys knelt down and started sucking the Kid’s cock. It was long until the Kid erupted into the guy’s mouth. The guy with his cock up the Kids as felt the ring of fire in the kid to start contracting on his cock, it was as if the Kid had a magical cock the could suck like any mouth could. The guy said “ Christ, this kid’s ass is trying to suck my nuts not him “. The two were connected more than most would ever get. About the time the guy was done shooting in the Kid’s ow very sloppy ass the Kid was done shooting his cum down the guy’s throat. There was a very relaxed and feeling between the two of them. He hadn’t felt this connection to anyone for a while. The Guy stared to move, and the Kid started to get off but the guy held him down, he had other ideas. He kept his cock up the Kid’s ass and stood up. This gave the Kid’s ass a strange feeling as he never moved around with anything up his ass. He decided he liked this new feeling
    18 points
  47. Part 5 Panting and covered in sweat I finally reached the park, stopping at the same spot I stopped last week when I met Drew. Straddling my bicycle I could feel my hard meat straining against my shorts. I knew my underwear was soaked with the precum oozing from my cockhead. I had to stop myself from grabbing my groin and stroking. My eyes were darting all around, desperate to see Drew. But I didn't see him. I looked at my watch and noted it was around the same time of day as last week. Damn! I said to myself. Where is he? I need him to be here. This whole past week I kept reliving everything Drew and I did together in his apartment. I remembered the taste of his lips and precum, how much I loved eating his hole. I jacked off again and again at the memory of the tight warm wetness of his ass as I fucked him over and over as he encouraged me to breed him, to fuck my cum into him. My married cheating cum he called it a number of times which for some reason had heightened my lust. I found myself also wanting more of whatever it was we had smoked. It had made me let him take me down a path that I wanted to travel again. I had found myself checking out gay porn on the computer and jacking off to it every day. Drew had awakened urges inside me and I needed to satisfy those urges more. There weren't many people in the park but I realized I was noticing a few guys who were in sight. Some were maybe my age and others looked to be closer to Drew's age and I started wondering what they looked like naked. My gaze settled on a pair of guys coming out of a cluster of trees. My first thought was that it was a dad and his son out together in the park. They were walking slowly together talking to each other obviously. The older guy was mid 40's I guessed. Clean shaven, dark curly hair, wearing a pair of shorts that showed off tanned hairy legs, a tight white t-shirt and sandals. The younger one was also clean shaven with short brown hair and wearing sneakers – no socks – and a pair of gym shorts. He was carrying a t-shirt in one hand leaving his muscled hairy chest in plain sight. I wanted to run my tongue through his chest hair and hear him moan. They were walking in my direction and I kept watching. Then I saw the older guy run his hand down the young guy's ripped stomach and they were close enough for me to hear the boy moan. Hardly believing what I saw the boy moved his hand and cupped the other guy's crotch. Right there in the open! My dick was throbbing! I glanced quickly around and noticed no one else was near. It was just the 3 of us. Surely they weren't dad and son I told myself but their touching each other had me thinking of Drew and how he called me daddy. One more thing that turned me on but I couldn't say why. As they got nearer to me the young guy looked up and noticed me, still straddling my bicycle and looking at them. I could now see his lips were full and his eyes were a bright green. He grinned at me and said, “Hey man. How you doing?”, drawing the older guy's attention to me as well. I could make out flecks of gray in his dark hair and was very aware of his hard nips evident under his tight shirt. I felt an urge to lick and suck on them. He grinned too. “Nice bike guy. This is a good place to ride isn't it?” Trying to gain my composure I agreed that it was and that this was only my second time here. Before they had a chance to respond I heard myself asking, “Were you all in the trees just now? It looked like I saw you just appear out of the group of trees.” They looked at each other quickly and the young guy smiled and said, “Yeah but we weren't just in the trees. There's a path where you saw us come out that goes back into the park. It's private and secluded and you can see things that you won't see out here.” “Damn right!” the older guy said and they both snickered. “You oughta check it out,” he continued. “Yeah, c'mon,” the boy said. “We'll show you.” I couldn't say what it was but something about the way they were looking at me and their eagerness to show me this path was making me want to go with them. “I guess not,” I said unconvincingly. “I don't want to leave my bicycle out here where someone could steal it.” The good looking older guy told me the path was wide enough and I could bring my bike with me. I heard myself agreeing to let them show me the path and we headed in that direction. As we walked the boy told me his name was Ryan and the older guy introduced himself as Kevin. I told them my name and we said it was nice to meet each other. We approached the spot that I saw them exit the trees and sure enough there was a fairly wide path leading deeper into the cluster of trees. The path looked pretty well used and I mentioned this. “Oh yeah,” Kevin said smiling at Ryan. “It's used a lot. It's very popular.” He laughed and led the way with me following behind him and Ryan behind me. I couldn't help but notice how good Kevin's ass looked in his tight shorts and tried not to stare but wasn't doing a good job of it apparently. Because suddenly I felt Ryan right next to me and he said, “Yeah looks pretty hot, huh?” I stopped and looked at him. I stuttered a bit and asked him what he was talking about. Ryan grinned at me and licked his lips. “You know, Justin. Kevin's ass. Looks damn good with those tight shorts on doesn't it?” He ran a hand through the dark hair on his chest and involuntarily I let out a low moan. “What are you two talking about?” Kevin asked walking back toward us. Ryan didn't take his eyes off me as he answered Kevin, “Justin and I were saying how hot your ass looks in those tight shorts. Weren't we Justin?” “Yeah?” Kevin asked standing right in front of me. “I'm glad you think so Justin. You're damn hot yourself. Want to see my ass without the shorts on?” My heart and head were pounding as I felt my cock aching to get out of my shorts. Not waiting for an answer Kevin turned around in front of me, unsnapped the button on his shorts and let them drop to the ground. I gasped seeing his tight muscled hairy ass cheeks. “Hot ass isn't it Justin?” Ryan whispered as I felt his grip on my bulging crotch. “Bet you wanna touch it. Maybe even taste it, huh? His ass tastes so good. And he loves having it tongued.” “Fuck yeah I do!” Kevin answered wiggling his perfect bare ass at me. “Come on stud, eat my hole! Get your tongue in there!” I was moaning loudly now and felt Ryan pushing my shoulders down until I was on my knees, my face just inches from Kevin's bare exposed hairy hole. All the built up lust and need from the past week washed over me and I grabbed those meaty hairy cheeks and pulling them apart I buried my face and tongue in the offered hole. All it took was the first taste and I was devouring his manhole as passionately as I had eaten out Drew's last week. “Oh fuck yeah man!” Kevin cried out. “That's it stud! Eat that hairy hole. Get in their deep! Damn dude you're making my hole feel so fucking good!” I was licking and kissing and sucking on his hole probing as deep inside him as I could. I realized in my obsessed mind that I was tasting something that I hadn't tasted when I ate Drew's hole. Something kind of tart and wet. It took me a moment to realize what it was. There was cum in Kevin's asshole and I was sucking it out of him and swallowing it as I ate his ass! Oh fuck! I felt Ryan's wet lips at my ear and heard him whisper, “Yeah you're tasting that cum in there now aren't you Justin? Yeah man that's it. Eat his ass and suck that cum out of there. Suck MY cum out of his ass daddy!” What?! I screamed in my head. Ryan's cum in Kevin's ass? Ryan fucked Kevin?! Oh fuck!! I ate and sucked harder as I realized what Ryan had just told me. (to be continued)
    17 points
  48. Chapter 3.1 - Broken The messages kept coming in and Ric was holding to his one or two escorting gigs per week, depending on his schoolwork, social calendar or Mateo's needs. He was being picky with which clients to meet. Guys he had met previously got preference and then he would pick the more interesting ones if there was time. He had done a few more gigs with Paul, a couple with Joe and one more with Mateo. He liked the ones he did by himself the best, though. He took a break from prepping for his test the next day and went through the messages on his work phone. "Hi, I heard from a friend (smarkham88@) about your services. Would like to meet for a little fantasy play next week. Avail evenings after 8" one message said. Ric had gotten numerous referrals and he was happy that guys would tell their friends or fuck buddies about him. When they told him who referred them it was even better, since he felt they were lower risk. "Thanks for your message. Next week is a little busy, but I might be able to do M or Tu. What type of fantasy were you looking to try?" he replied asking to contact him by phone. The guy had a sexy voice and said that he knew of Ric's status and was looking for some risky play involving a broken condom. "Broken or pulled off during sex, like stealthed?" Ric asked. "I hadn't thought of that. I think broken might be hotter" the client replied. "Do you want it to break right away so it's bare most of the time? Or just at the end?" Ric then asked. "Somewhere in the middle. I don't really want to know when, I've never been able to tell when they've broken before" came the response. "OK. Pull out to cum or do you want the load?" Ric asked. "I want to be dripping your dirty seed for the rest of the night" the client said. Ric winced at the word but ignored it since the guy was going to be hiring him for his viral cum. "You're paying for it, you should keep it in as long as you can and let it work it's magic" Ric replied. After a little more discussion, Ric had the info he needed for their meeting Tuesday night. Sunday afternoon, Ric and Mateo played around, trying to see how much force it was going to take to break the latex during sex. Both of them hated the feeling and Ric decided that he wanted the condom to break as quickly as possible. One brand seemed to break easier and he practiced pulling his cock free, digging his fingernail into the tip and then shoving back in. It took a few tries until he perfected the technique and felt he was ready for the meeting. It was an expensive hotel and Ric dressed better than he normally did. Usually the concern was how easy it was to get out of his clothes and fuck, but he needed to fit the surroundings. This time, the tie and dress shirt were going to slow him down. He knocked on the door a minute early and there was no answer. He waited a minute and knocked again. Ric checked his phone and there were no messages from the client but he sent one to him. "At room 533. no answer. Waiting in lobby for a few min." He waited another minute and with no answer at the door once more, he headed to the elevator. Ric sat in a comfy over-sized leather chair in the lobby, glancing at his phone frequently to see if he got a reply from the client. After fifteen fruitless minutes, he decided he had gotten blown off. He stood up and headed toward the main doors, strolling slowly and feeling a little angry. "Ric? What are you doing here?" a guy walking toward him said. There were two other guys next to him, all dressed similarly in expensive dress shirts, pants, ties and loafers. "Hi Devon. I was supposed to meet a friend but they got tied up. You're looking good. Are you here for a wedding?" Ric asked. He had a class with Devon and had seen him at several pride events. They'd had a few conversations over the past year but nothing sexual ever came up. Devon was mixed race - black with some Asian features. His lightly muscled body exuded confidence and his bright smile made him easily approachable. He was an inch or so taller than Ric, with closely buzzed hair and a single diamond stud earring in his left ear. Ric had never seen him dressed in anything other than designer brand clothes and always with a collared shirt, usually a Polo. "Nah, just a greek thing. Our annual awards banquet and dance. We were just grabbing a toke break. So you're leaving?" Devon asked. Ric nodded, adding "Yeah, just gonna go home and study." "Join us. The DJ is about to start. You can grab a few drinks and shake that hot ass of yours" Devon said, smiling. Ric saw the other guys grin, before nodding. He was a little surprised since Devon had never made any comments about Ric's body before. He figured that the alcohol and weed had loosened him up. "Thanks, but I'm not in a fraternity so I'd be out of place" Ric replied. Devon shook his head and said "It's just a party from now on. Besides, I paid for two and didn't have a date so you can be my arm candy for the rest of the night." Ric felt weird but the four went back to the ballroom and the music had already started. Waiters in tuxes were wandering around with trays of champagne and hors d'oeuvres, dodging the people dancing. Ric was surprised at the size of the crowd. Devon's friends went in search of their dates while he and Ric staked out a spot on the dance floor. As soon as a waiter walked by, Devon grabbed two champagne flutes and gave one to Ric. They toasted and sipped the bubbly while dancing gently, getting into the groove of the music. They talked a little and Ric started feel more comfortable. They had finished half of their glasses when the first guy came up and said "I didn't see you with a date earlier, Devon. Very nice catch." It was just the start of the stream of people coming up and making comments. Ric heard "Much nicer than the guy last year", "Your taste is improving, Devon. This one can talk AND dance", "He's a lot hotter than your date last year. He even knows not to chug Bollinger" and "I think you guys might win the cutest couple award." Ric kept being introduced to dozens of people who's names he would never remember but it cemented the idea that Devon knew a lot of people. Devon seemed to cringe every time someone mentioned his date from a year before. Ric wondered how anyone could not be fun around him, since he was having a great time. The empty glasses were replaced by full ones and their dancing got more energetic. With some alcohol loosening him up, the freshly emptied glasses were set on a table and their dancing became more physical. People would come up and dance with them a minute and then drift off, most giving Ric a wink. Several dances got erotic and when the inevitable slow dance came up he found Devon in his arms staring back at him, inches away. His hands dropped and gripped Devon's ass tightly, pulling him close before he kissed him. Ric was surprised at how accepting everyone was with two guys dancing together just like the straight couples. The next slow dance found Ric behind Devon, his hands grasping Devon's waist as Ric ground his hips against Devon's ass. About a minute after the next song started, Devon leaned in and whispered in Ric's ear "Want to go up to my room? I got really turned on after that last dance." The pair walked into the suite on the tenth floor and both started stripping before the door had shut. Both were naked by the time they fell on to the closest of two queen beds. They made out for several minutes before Devon started moving down Ric's body, letting his tongue explore Ric's neck, chest, nipples, stomach and finally cock. Ric felt him stroke his dick a few times and then he froze. "Uh... You're poz? The only guys I know with that tattoo have HIV" Devon said. "Yeah, I am" Ric said, expecting the fun to stop there. "You got condoms?" Devon asked and Ric nodded. He pulled the four rubbers out of his pants pocket and then the four lube packets and set them on the table next to the bed. "Cool. It's been a couple months since I've had sex and I need it so bad" Devon said, grabbing a condom and tearing the packet open. He rolled the sheath down Ric's cock and then coated it with some lube. He went to rub some on and in his hole and Ric said "I prefer spit first." Devon looked up and grinned back at Ric before climbing on the bed. Ric followed close behind and had his face in Devon's ass a moment later. Both guys were moaning and Ric could feel Devon pushing his ass back, trying to get his tongue in deeper. His fingers joined the party, one by one. Three fingers and a tongue were swapping spots making Devon's moans louder until he was begging to get fucked. Ric ate his ass longer than he normally would, savoring the taste and feel of an eager bottom. The pressure from the condom though told him he needed to fuck soon so he could get the damn thing off his dick. The hole was covered in spit and there was plenty inside too, but Ric added some lube from the packet and spread the rest over the latex covering. Based on Devon's comment of not being fucked for a few months, he expected him to be tight. He was, but Devon took the bulk of his shaft with one slow push. He waited a few moments to let the hole get used to his thick cock. Ric started with slow strokes with each one getting a little longer. As much as he knew a bare fuck would feel a lot better, it wasn't a terrible feeling. The ladder piercings seemed to be giving him some extra pleasure and every time they rippled over the outer ring, the tone in Devon's moans changed. After about ten minutes of fucking, he began to thrust faster. "Oh god yeah... That feels so good... I haven't had a cock that thick in me for a long time..." Devon moaned out. Ric laid on Devon's back, rolling his hips for a couple minutes until he pushed up on to his feet and crouched behind Devon. A push on Devon's muscled shoulders and Ric was now in a position to drill faster. He only lasted a few more minutes before he felt the latex give way on his inward thrust. Ric remembered that these were the condoms for the client that was looking for a broken condom scene. He knew they weren't as strong as the ones he usually used for clients that wanted them, but it was all he had. He stopped immediately, yelling out "FUCK!" "What?" Devon asked. "The condom broke. Just a sec... Let me get another one" Ric said as he slowly pulled out. The latex had ripped in the middle from the piercings squeezing through the Devon's sphincter. With another condom on and lubed, Ric pushed back in. The brief feeling of Devon's chute on his bare cock had felt really good, but he went back to fucking him with his covered cock as quick as he could. The second one lasted ten minutes and shredded when Devon started working his ass ring around Ric's shaft. "Shit! This one broke too" Ric said, slowly pulling out again. He pulled the remains off his cock and grabbed a third condom. By the time he had it on and covered in lube from another packet, he found Devon on his back with his legs pulled back. He added some more lube to the hole and slid in, looking back at Devon. The grin was still there, which surprised him. Broken condoms were a hassle to deal with and always killed the mood as far as Ric was concerned. "Ya know, most guys would have given up by now. The fact that you're trying to keep me safe is kinda hot. It shows you care about your partner" Devon said, dropping his legs down before wrapping them around Ric's body. "Now fuck me" he said. Ric did just that. The extra lube was helping him slide in easier and the expression on Devon's face told him that he was enjoying it. He leaned forward a little and felt the head of Devon's long, cut cock rubbing over the trail on his stomach with each thrust. He felt a thumb rub over his left nip and then the right one making him grunt and fight off shooting his load into the condom. Devon chuckled but didn't continue, opting for a longer fuck. "Oh... For fuck's sake!" Ric growled out several minutes later, after he shoved in a little deeper than he had before. Once again he froze and shook his head. He pulled back and there was just a ring of latex with a few shards hanging off it. Ric ripped the ring of latex off his cock and reached for the last one. "Don't bother. I think it's a sign. I prefer it bare anyway" Devon said. "You sure?" Ric asked and watch Devon nod 'yes' as he moved back in position. He wasn't going to ask twice, wanting to feel the bare chute gripping his cock to make up for the covered sex and the hassle of the broken condoms. Devon's legs wrapped back around him once he had slid his bare cock most of the way back in. The feeling was much better and his cock seemed to get harder. Ric's thrusts got harder too, not having to worry about the condom. "Oh god yeah! That's how I like it" Devon said when Ric started to drill him. Devon started to work his ass around Ric's cock like he had earlier. Without the condom limiting his speed and depth, Ric plunged in deep until his hips were planted on Devon's butt. A loud growl filled the room followed by Devon crying out "FUCK!" Ric grinned back at him and pulled back slowly a few inches before shoving back in. Ric felt Devon's body quiver around him but his grin quickly came back. He began driving in and out building up speed and occasionally bottoming out. Several minutes later Ric felt the cum start to rise and knew he wouldn't last much longer. Devon's legs were still wrapped around him, following his body with each stroke. "About to cum... gotta pull out" Ric said breathlessly. "Nope" Devon replied and tightened the grip with his legs. The pressure only let Ric drive in one last time before his cock began to pulse, shooting ropes of cum into Devon's unprotected cunt. "Aaahhhh fuck yeah!" Devon moaned out as the load filled his gut. Once Ric's orgasm ended, he looked down and saw the grin still plastered over Devon's face. He pulled free before crawling next to him and stretching out, looking over his sweaty, smooth body. "Damn that was hot. You don't fuck with condoms much, do you?" Devon asked. "As little as possible. Why?" Ric replied. Devon chuckled before saying "You looked a lot more comfortable when you went bare and the sex got a lot better." "Well, I was trying to make sure they didn't break. My size and the piercings tend to make em tear. This was a new brand I got, too" Ric said. "Toss em. They suck" Devon replied, laughing. "I dumped a big load in you. It's been a few days since I emptied them" Ric said. "Yeah it was. I love feeling a guy cum in me. That's why I wouldn't let you pull out" Devon said. "But it's a poz load. Pretty viral too" Ric said. There was a couple seconds of silence before Devon replied "If shit happens, it does. Now that I know what your condom and bare fucks are like, I think I'll take it bare every time." Ric sat up and laid against the padded headboard, pulling Devon between his legs so his back was resting on Ric's chest. A few minutes of nothing but two guys breathing and Ric's hands stroking over Devon's sweaty chest was broken by Ric asking "What's the deal with your date last year? It sounded like he wasn't much fun." Devon closed his eyes and sighed. "I didn't want to go alone again after the first year. I waited too long and the gay guys I knew all had plans" he said, pausing and breathing deep. Devon continued "I hired a guy." His head dropped and Ric could tell he was ashamed of admitting it. "It sounds like you hired the wrong guy. Did you enjoy any of it?" Ric asked. Devon's head tilted up and turned back to Ric, surprised at his accepting response. "Not really. He couldn't dance. He barely spoke to anyone. He ate like a gorilla and drank like he was an extra in Animal House. The worst part was that he couldn't keep it up. He gave decent head and swallowed my load, that's about it" he said, shaking his head. "That sucks. Now I understand some of the comments from earlier" Ric said, stroking Devon's chest. A few seconds later Devon asked "You really think it was OK to hire a guy like that?" Ric chuckled. He wasn't going to tell Devon who he really was waiting for earlier. "Of course. That's what escorts are for, right? It might be for a social thing that you need someone to join you, or it might just be for sex. Maybe both. Someone good won't embarrass you like the guy you found last year" he said. "Yeah. I kinda took the first guy I could find. I had never done anything like that before" Devon replied. "I take it you're out to your fraternity?" Ric asked, trying to get the conversation away from escorting. "Oh yeah, out to everyone. I think they were surprised that I interviewed them more than they did me when I pledged. I told them right away and wanted to know if it was a problem before I went any further. They've been pretty good. I get to bitch slap them when anyone makes an inappropriate comment. It also got me on the pledge committee. I guess they want to grow from the queer and non-white community. I've met a lot of people from it. Hopefully the connections and experiences help when I try to get into med school" Devon said. They kept talking and a while later they heard a sound from the door. "Shit. The guy I'm sharing the room with is back. I guess Calvin didn't score with the girl he was hitting on" Devon said. Neither moved, Ric figuring there wasn't much point to it - he wasn't going to hide in the bathroom. "Damn, this room smells of sex. At least one of us got lucky" Calvin said. "No luck with the Delta you were hitting on?" Devon asked, still laying in Ric's arms. "The fuckin tease dragged it on all evening and then said she was saving herself for marriage right at the end. People still do that shit? Now my balls are blue and the party's over" Calvin whined. Ric was watching Calvin, trying to see how comfortable he was with two naked gay guys laying in a bed together. "Are you trying to rebound after the guy last year? This one isn't your usual type" Calvin asked. Both Ric and Devon laughed. "I guess I should introduce you guys. Ric, this is Calvin. He's half of our social committee. He likes the party but not the planning part" Devon said. "Dick" Calvin said, smiling afterward. "Hey" Ric said, giving Calvin a wink. He figured that Calvin was straight, but must be comfortable around a couple naked gays. "Mind if I watch you guys and try and stroke one out? Or are you done?" Calvin asked. Ric chuckled, finding the request really strange. Devon however didn't say anything. He rolled over on his knees and got on all fours, looking back at Ric first and then over at Calvin. When he looked back at Ric again, Devon said "I was hoping for round two." Ric leaned forward on to his knees and took his spot behind Devon. He dripped some spit on Devon's still cummy hole, gave his cock a couple strokes and pushed back into Devon's hole. A loud moan filled the room once again. His strokes got harder and yet Devon was pushing back into them. When their bodies slapped together Calvin would look over. Ric noticed that Calvin was having problems getting his cock fully hard. He wondered if the idea of watching two guys fuck in front of him was a lot more erotic than actually doing it. "You ever have a guy blow you?" Ric asked Calvin shook his head no. His cock was still laying in his hand, only partially hard. "Come on over here. Devon has a really talented tongue. It doesn't make you queer to let a guy suck you to see what it feels like. Gay guys give much better head than women, in my experience anyway" Ric said. When Calvin didn't move, he added "What happens in this room stays here, so don't worry about anyone finding out." Calvin came closer and then inched his way to Devon's open mouth. Ric slowed his pace, plowing his bare cock into the load he'd planted earlier and Devon stopped rocking back. Ric watched and once his cock had a pair of lips around it, Calvin closed his eyes. His body started to sway back and forth a minute later and Devon's mouth worked its magic. Ric saw a few different reactions from Calvin and he figured it was from something that Devon did. Slowly Calvin's nervousness faded and Ric began to fuck harder again. A loud gasp came from Calvin and Ric wondered if it was the first time his cock had ever felt a throat grip it. When Calvin wrapped his hand around the back of Devon's head, Ric knew that he was now getting into it and experiencing a blowjob unlike any he had ever had. He moved a little closer and seconds later Devon was now fucking himself back on Ric's shaft and forward on to Calvin's. Ric watched Calvin open his eyes, realizing what he was actually doing. He looked down at Devon sucking him and then back at Ric fucking Devon. Ric started to drive in harder and Calvin did the same. Soon, Devon stood still, taking dick into each end. Ric knew Calvin was close and a moment before he began to shoot, Ric told him calmly "Don't pull out. Leave it just inside his lips and feed him your load." Calvin looked shocked at Ric's comment but did as he was told. Watching him shoot his load into Devon's mouth triggered Ric's own orgasm. He buried his cock past the inner ring and fired off a half dozen shots. The three stood there motionless, waiting for everyone to recover. Calvin looked embarrassed, surprised at what horniness combined with alcohol would allow him to do. "Balls feelin better, Cal?" Devon asked as he licked his lips. "Uh, yeah. Thanks" he replied, slowly backing away. Ric laid back on the bed and Devon turned around, licking the cum from his cock. A few minutes later, Devon was laying next to him. "Fuck, that was hot. I haven't done anything like that before. I've just seen shit like that in porn" Devon said. "Sometimes you just have to try new stuff and see if you like it. Uh, you doing OK over there, Calvin?" Ric asked, seeing Calvin sitting on the other bed, still stunned. "Yeah... I just can't believe how good that felt. If I did that to a woman she'd beat my ass" Calvin replied. "Not all. There's some that get into it. And not all gay guys like it either. But now you know of another way to drain your balls" Ric said. A few minutes later, Ric added "I hate to fuck and run, but it's late and I need to get home. Thanks for the fun evening." He got up and found his clothes, putting them back on. Ric grabbed the last condom packet and dropped it into the trash can before saying "See you at class on Thursday, Devon" and walked out the door. -- The following day, Ric was walking to his next class and felt his work phone vibrate in his backpack. He pulled it out and there was a message from the client he was supposed to meet the night before. "Sorry, I got tied up with work last night. Can we reschedule for tonight?" he texted. Ric sighed and shook his head before tapping out "Sorry, my time is very limited. I have a strict no-show policy and you didn't have the courtesy of letting me know you wouldn't be able to make the appointment. You will need to find someone else." He hit send before he stuffed the phone back into his pack and continued off to class.
    17 points
  49. Chapter 4 The Guy stared to move, and the Kid started to get off but the guy held him down, he had other ideas. He kept his cock up the Kid’s ass and stood up. This gave the Kid’s ass a strange feeling as he never moved around with anything up his ass. He decided he liked this new feeling The Guy bent the Kid over and said “ I have a little more for you “. The guy pushed the Kid over to where his head was almost between his knees. The other guys helped support the Kid in this new position. With that the guy stared to empty his bladder in the kid once again. The Kid cold feel the warmth and fullness that immediately overtook him. The Guy said “ Here is your second load of chem piss tonight. It should be stronger than the last. I want to see your young body wasted “. I plan on making some money on you tonight. The Kid wasn’t sure the meaning of what the guy was saying. In this position the chem filled blood was rushing to his head getting him spun back up and the piss that was now deep in his guts would be boosting that effect. Apparently, this guy knew one of the other ones and told him to give him his phone out of his pants pocket. The kid realized that the guy took off his shorts and was now naked from the waist down. The other guy got the ones phone and handed it to him. The guy asked the Kid how he was feeling, the Kid replied “ I am a little dizzy and getting really hot bent over “. All three guys smiled at this. They knew what was going on. The guys cock wasn’t hard any more but was still big enough to keep it logged in the Kids tight ass. The guy said to let the kid up. The Kid started to stand up and the guy said “ Take it slow, you don’t want me to slide out and let all that nice juice out, do you “ ? the Kid said a week “ No “ and straightened up. The guy pulled the kid tight and sat down again with his cock still firmly imbedded in the Kid’s rectum. With this movement the cum and piss was starting to gurgle in the Kid’s bowels and everyone heard it. The guy handed his phone to the one guy and told him to take some Pics. He told the guy to not show any faces just this youngster sitting on his lap with a cock in his ass. The guy took several pics from different angles and then handed the phone back to the guy. The guy looked thru them and then sad “ These will do fine, after all, you need to have pics of your merchandise your selling ”. the guy chuckled. The Kid wasn’t paying attention as to what the guy was saying, all he knew is he was really feeling good and the dizzy feeling wasn’t going away. He told the one guy he knew to go to his car and get his bag out of the back of it. while the guy was gone the one that the Kid was sitting on stared doing stuff with his phone. The other guy stared playing with the Kid’s cock that was showing signs of life again and commented on it. the other guy said that this Kid was a real treasure. He told the guy to grab the Kid’s nuts and give them a squeeze. The kid jerked when he felt his nuts getting worked and his ass instinctively contracted. The guy that as in his ass said “ Oh fuck. This isn’t the first time he got used “. He also said that he would make enough to get favors for the rest of the month. The Kid had no idea as to what the guy had planned, but by the end of the night his life would have new meanings.
    17 points
  50. The evidence was building. Three guys claiming I had pozed them. I was pretty sure I was carrying it but I had no intention of getting tested. 'Don't know, don't care' continued to seem my best answer for the hookup apps. I considered changing it to 'not sure, problem poz' but decided to leave it for now. Over the next three weeks four guys hit me up to flip fuck. Two worked out and we pumped loads deep into each other. They both messaged me within three weeks to tell me, "It took. Got fuck flu and tested positive. Thanks guy!" All this attention really kept me horny and the next nice day I found myself at the cruising woods. I'd collected three ass loads when I noticed my ultimate fuck mate. Six feet tall, olive skin, black thick body hair, head and chest, classic handsome face. He was only wearing sandals and a khaki cargo shorts . I knew he was commando, I'd seen him drop the shorts to collect two loads. I caught and held his eyes as the second guy dumped in him. He just nodded in a way that told me to just slide in and take the other guys place when he was done. I started by eating his cummy ass, fetching some of the loads and snowballing to him. His million dollar smile let me know I had his piggy number. My raw cock slipped in very easily and we soon established a great rythm. As I was gaining momentum I remembered my possible poz status. This was my first anonymous non app hookup since suspecting I was not only poz but probably highly toxic. My raw cock and precum were already inside him. Did I need to warn him? At lightning speed I determined it was his responsibility to ask; or, protect his ass with Prep if he was going to offer it up for raw cock. I picked up my pounding speed. He groaned his approval and began to egg me on. "Breed me man. I need your fucking hot load up my ass." It was not long 'til I was fulfilling his wish and flooding him with my likely poz load. When he finished cleaning my cock he said "Hey Thanks bud, I so fuckin needed that!" "You are most welcome. " my enthusiastic reply. Him; "Little late, but do you mind if I ask your status. " Me "Single" "Yeah, I expected so, but no, your HIV status. " "Awe, yeah, I'd say you're late with that question. What are you hoping I will say?" "Well I'm not on Prep, and I've got a boyfriend who doesn't know I'm out here, so I'm hoping if you're poz your on meds and undetectable." Me "Honestly I don't know, have never been tested. But five guys swear I've pozed them, and I've taken a thousand loads where you've just taken mine and never asked any questions. " "Fuck man, no. You shit head. Why would you breed me if you suspect you're poz and toxic? "Four of the guys begged me to knock them up. " "Well I sure as fuckin hell didn't. You had no right." " You have no fuckin right to accuse me. Mines not the first load you've taken today without asking. That's on you fag." "You're an asshole being out here knocking unsuspecting guys up. A fuckin asshole!" "Sounds to me like you want another of my likely poz loads." "Are you crazy? What the fuck man?" "You could have left long ago and you're still here claiming to be pissed off. I think you want this again. " I shook my hardon at him. "You would wouldn't you? You'd pump another poison load into me if I let you? Right?" "Right. You want it? I'll give it to you. " "Why would I want your fuckin toxic load?" "Because you already got one. And I gave a great fuck. So how could another hurt?You know you want to ride my raw cock again and feel me blast inside. " "No I don't. " he lied as he bent over and leaned against a tree trunk offering his ass. I just shoved my full length balls deep. "Argh, I said no man. Don't fuckin fuck my ass with your poz dick. " he was riding back on me every bit as much as I was giving it to him. "Pull it out. I said no." His body was actively involved no matter what his words said. "Don't you dare breed me with your filthy seed man. Don't cum in me. " He was vigorously wanking himself. "Fuck me 'til I cum man, I'm so fuckin close. ...... Yeah, that's it .... I'm cumming, yeah, fuck! His ass convulsions were the last straw to trigger me; "Oh yeah,...that's what you wanted, another load of toxic cum from me." "Damn, you fuck too good. I had to have it again. Besides your's might not have been the first poz load planted in me tonight. " "It's time for you to return the favor ass hole." I took his place at the tree and bent to offer my ass. He fucked me relentlessly for 20 minutes. Long enough for an audience of four guys of various ages, races and body types to have gathered. They all had their peckers out stroking. I don't know how he managed it but the first of the onlookers to cum shot it onto the cock fucking me. My fucker came as he pushed the other guys cum into me. In quick succession the other three guys mounted, pumped and loaded me. As I rose from the last I said to my combative confused fuck mate. "That's how it's done. Once you convert, you just take loads wherever offered. Don't ask, don't tell. Don't know, don't care. "
    16 points
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use, Privacy Policy, and Guidelines. We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.